year_n proceed_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n and_o disquiet_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o about_o this_o time_n there_o start_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o either_o give_v themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o of_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v their_o dotage_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o mischief_n before_o it_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n doctor_n may_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n doctor_n cole_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o one_o doctor_n smith_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n some_o of_o they_o be_v dismiss_v only_o with_o a_o admonition_n some_o sentence_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o other_o condemn_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n at_o saint_n pawles_n cross._n among_o which_o last_n i_o find_v one_o campneys_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o next_o sunday_n after_o easter_n doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exâ—ter_n then_o preach_v the_o rehearsal_n sermon_n which_o punishment_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o relinquish_v all_o his_o former_a error_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n fly_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o come_v back_o again_o with_o the_o other_o exile_v after_o her_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o gospeler_n abovementioned_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o man_n be_v compel_v unto_o it_o his_o discourse_n answer_v not_o long_o after_o by_o john_n veron_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o robert_n crowley_n parson_n of_o saint_n giles_n near_a cripplegate_n but_o answer_v with_o scurrility_n and_o reproach_n enough_o according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o for_o put_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o execution_n frame_v with_o such_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_n may_v have_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v among_o they_o at_o easter_n some_o begin_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o follow_v by_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o book_n câ—â—ld_v be_v provide_v but_o on_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v solemn_o execute_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o command_n of_o doctor_n may_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o london_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o most_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a forwardness_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n among_o the_o papist_n conform_v to_o it_o because_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o main_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z latin_a service_n and_o the_o unlearned_a have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v please_v 〈…〉_z in_o regard_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v whereby_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o châ—eâ—_n mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d secret_a frâ—m_n â—hem_n but_o then_o withal_o many_o of_o those_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o â—peâ—â—y_o have_v officiate_v by_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v celebrate_v their_o private_a mass_n in_o such_o secret_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v their_o do_n more_o confident_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o many_o chapel_n whereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n sufferance_n the_o former_a mass_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n mass_n the_o apostle_n mass_n etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o latin_a but_o disguise_v by_o the_o english_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n and_o our_o lady_n communion_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n they_o address_v their_o letter_n unto_o bonner_n dated_n the_o twenâ—y_o four_o of_o june_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n chief_z justice_z montague_n and_o mr._n cecil_n make_v not_o long_o after_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o hearty_a commendation_n have_v very_o credible_a notice_n that_o within_o that_o your_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n of_o such_o peculiar_a name_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n communion_n use_v in_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n the_o same_o be_v for_o that_o misuse_n displease_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o place_n paul_n in_o example_n not_o tolerable_a for_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o name_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o consonance_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o murmur_n have_v think_v good_a to_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v in_o your_o church_n any_o long_o use_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v administer_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o onelâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o your_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n desire_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o chancel_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n without_o cautele_n or_o digression_n from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o herein_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n of_o your_o conformity_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o avoid_v the_o murmur_n of_o sundry_a that_o be_v therewith_o just_o offend_v and_o so_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n farewell_o etc._n etc._n these_o command_v be_v bring_v to_o bonâ—er_n he_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n not_o willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o far_o upon_o either_o side_n 1546._o till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o commotion_n as_o be_v then_o raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o another_o occasion_n some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o abbey-land_n have_v cause_v many_o enclosure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o waste_a ground_n in_o their_o several_a manor_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n only_o some_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o be_v thereby_o abridge_v of_o some_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o inconsiderable_a profit_n from_o the_o ground_n enclose_v the_o lord_n protector_n have_v then_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vulgar_a by_o his_o severe_a if_o not_o
intercept_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n be_v shipwreck_v as_o before_o be_v say_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o altogether_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o we_o return_v again_o to_o england_n where_o we_o have_v see_v a_o reformation_n make_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n entire_o abrogate_a and_o all_o thing_n rectify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n nothing_o defective_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o can_v have_v be_v require_v by_o equal_a and_o impartial_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o first_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o many_o corruption_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o trouble_v saint_n augustine_n 12._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n cap._n 12._o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o general_n council_n speak_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v affirrm_v that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o huudred_a have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a council_n of_o aquilia_n carthage_n gangra_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o be_v provincial_a or_o at_o least_o but_o national_a and_o do_v their_o own_o work_n without_o help_n from_o other_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_v to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n then_o receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o the_o suppress_v of_o particular_a heresy_n as_o by_o the_o objectour_n be_v suppose_v howsoever_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controverser_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o eâ—xcommunicated_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o chief_a four_o patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n the_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v or_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o protestant_n scholes_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o enter_v all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o as_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecâ—menical_a a_o particular-general_n as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o romaeu-catholick_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n further_o then_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o unwarrantable_o or_o without_o example_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o number_n of_o such_o feast_n and_o fastâ—_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o vote_n but_o whether_o predetermine_v in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o doubtful_a in_o the_o preamble_n to_o which_o act_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o all_o time_n man_n be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o perform_v those_o public_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v require_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v wholesom_o provide_v that_o for_o call_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o help_v their_o infirmity_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v wherein_o
no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o london_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o hospital_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v perform_v by_o doctor_n bill_n the_o almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n former_o dean_n of_o westminster_n prefer_v in_o short_a time_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o ely_n and_o mr._n robert_n horn_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o at_o the_o trouble_n of_o franckfort_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o rehearsal_n sermon_n accustomable_o preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v undertake_v by_o doctor_n thomas_n samson_n then_o new_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o most_o unhappy_o make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n but_o so_o it_o chance_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o key_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o a_o smith_n be_v send_v for_o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o like_a necessity_n be_v find_v of_o cleanse_v and_o make_v sweet_a the_o place_n which_o by_o a_o long_a disuse_n have_v contract_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n as_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o another_o preacher_n by_o the_o other_o proclamation_n which_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n â—t_a be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o innovate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o that_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o retain_v in_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n until_o some_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o withal_o require_v that_o the_o litany_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o be_v new-year_n day_n and_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o further_o than_o this_o she_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o proceed_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o she_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o 9_o and_o some_o the_o other_o who_o officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel-royal_a not_o to_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o sight_n without_o a_o most_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v command_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chapel_n the_o elevation_n be_v forbear_v also_o in_o most_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o reformation_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o edict_n yet_o secret_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o intend_a and_o project_v for_o make_v none_o acquaint_v with_o her_o secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n sir_n john_n grace_n of_o pergo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o suffolk_n brother_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n she_o commit_v the_o review_v of_o the_o former_a litutgy_n to_o the_o care_n of_o doctor_n parker_n doctor_n gryndal_n doctor_n cox_n doctor_n pilkington_n doctor_n bill_n doctor_n may_n and_o mr._n whitehead_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o very_a learned_a moderate_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n but_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o preferment_n they_o attain_v to_o on_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o wheu_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n review_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o act_n require_v but_o first_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o court_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o queen_n decease_v solemnize_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n white_a then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v only_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o like_a solemnity_n perform_v at_o the_o say_a place_n about_o ten_o day_n after_o in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o which_o mighty_a emperor_n have_v first_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v after_o leave_v his_o life_n also_o in_o september_n last_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o this_o present_a december_n a_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o the_o wont_a form_n a_o rich_a hearse_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n magnificent_o cover_v with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n his_o own_o ambassador_n serve_v as_o the_o principal_a mourner_n and_o all_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o officer_n about_o the_o court_n attend_v on_o the_o same_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o though_o stately_a and_o majestical_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o those_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o coronation_n as_o a_o preparation_n whereunto_o she_o pass_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o other_o citizen_n in_o their_o barge_n with_o the_o banner_n and_o escutcheon_n of_o their_o several_a company_n loud_a music_n sound_v all_o the_o way_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o restore_v some_o unto_o their_o old_a and_o advance_v other_o to_o new_a honour_n according_a to_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o their_o deserve_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o attaindure_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o restore_v in_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n the_o lord_n edward_n seimer_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o she_o reconfirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o viscount_n beaâ—châ—mp_n and_o earl_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v be_v former_o entail_v upon_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n of_o thomas_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n earl_n of_o surrey_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o she_o advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o viscount_n howard_n of_o bindâ—n_n she_o also_o prefer_v sir_n oliver_n st._n john_n who_o derive_v himself_o from_o the_o lady_n maâ—garet_n daughter_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o who_o the_o queen_n herself_o descend_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletso_n and_o sir_n henry_n carte_n son_n of_o sir_n william_n carie_n knight_n and_o of_o marry_o bollen_a his_o wife_n the_o only_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a she_o promote_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o lord_n carie_n of_o hansdon_n the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v she_o prepare_v the_o next_o morning_n for_o a_o triumphant_a passage_n through_o london_n to_o her_o palace_n at_o westminster_n but_o first_o before_o she_o take_v her_o chariot_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n o_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everliving_a 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o mercifu_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o spare_v i_o to_o see_v this_o joyful_a day_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v as_o wonderful_o and_o aâ—_n merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n daniel_n thy_o prophet_n who_o thou_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o den_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o rage_a greedy_a lion_n even_o so_o be_v i_o overwhelm_v and_o only_o by_o
englanâ—_n by_o thomas_n bolâ—n_o viscount_n rochfort_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o firâ—t_o occasion_v areport_n in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o afterwards_o a_o mistake_n in_o our_o common_a chronicle_n touch_v this_o lady_n be_v be_v design_v by_o wolsie_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o marry_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aâ—bret_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o title_n and_o in_o title_n only_o but_o rochfort_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n another_o piece_n 1527._o which_o more_o excel_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzâ—n_n than_o that_o duchess_n do_v the_o ordinary_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n anne_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n which_o render_v she_o a_o exact_a mistress_n of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n she_o show_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o lady_n about_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o king_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o whether_o more_o captivate_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o her_o beauty_n or_o the_o facetiousnesse_n of_o her_o behaviour_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o affection_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n which_o be_v but_o cold_o follow_v upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o more_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v modest_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a just_a ground_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z lawful_a mean_n for_o extricate_a himself_n out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n in_o which_o this_o marriage_n have_v involve_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n for_o procure_v his_o liberty_n when_o the_o imperialist_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o st_n angelâ—_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n nor_o hazard_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o run_v on_o the_o king_n errand_n with_o more_o haâ—te_n than_o speed_n he_o therefore_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n with_o hope_n without_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n any_o cause_n of_o despair_n a_o commission_n be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_z thomas_z wolsey_z archbishop_n of_o york_z and_o laurene_n campâ—gius_n who_o henry_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—isbury_n both_o beneficiaries_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o to_o consult_v more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o queen_n contentment_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o court_n legantine_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o 1528._o london_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o king_n pathetical_a oration_n in_o the_o bemoan_v of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o leave_v the_o reader_n for_o those_o passage_n to_o our_o common_a annal_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o while_o the_o business_n go_v on_o favourable_a in_o the_o king_n behalf_n wolsie_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o desperate_a love_n to_o mistress_n bollen_a which_o represent_v to_o he_o two_o ensue_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o slacken_v the_o course_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o first_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divorce_v definitive_o from_o his_o present_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o madam_n rhenee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o fear_v that_o mistress_n anne_n have_v bring_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o she_o as_o may_v in_o time_n become_v destructive_a 1529._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n recal_n campegius_fw-la and_o revoke_v his_o commission_n leave_v the_o king_n to_o cast_v about_o to_o some_o new_a way_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o dr_n thomas_n cramâ—er_n who_o afterward_o obtain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n discourse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n about_o the_o intricaâ—enesse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v himself_o therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o dispatch_v cramner_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o rochfort_n now_o make_v earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n by_o disputation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n condemn_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o course_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o wolsiâ—_n who_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o in_o the_o king_n esteem_n be_v bring_v within_o 〈◊〉_d compass_n of_o a_o pramunire_n and_o thereby_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o york_n and_o there_o arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n be_v then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o who_o conduct_v towards_o london_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n 1530._o his_o great_a heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o former_a suffering_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n do_v not_o much_o smooth_a the_o way_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o queen_n appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o which_o since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o must_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1530._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o king_n highness_n straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o do_v purchase_n or_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o use_n nor_o put_v in_o execution_n divulge_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n heretofore_o within_o this_o year_n pass_v purchase_v or_o to_o be_v purchase_v hereafter_o contain_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o high_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o this_o his_o say_a realm_n or_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o grace_n noble_a and_o virtuous_a intend_a purpose_n in_o the_o premise_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o far_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o so_o do_v at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o the_o dreadful_a example_n of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n second_v by_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o
he_o have_v example_n and_o authority_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1520_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o proclamation_n monsieur_fw-fr he_o lautreth_fw-mi governor_n for_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o dukedom_n thuan._n and_o that_o be_v donâ—_n he_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigorre_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n consecrari_fw-la and_o before_o either_o of_o these_o act_n or_o edict_n come_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n the_o learned_a gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a have_v write_v and_o publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitaâ—e_fw-fr papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v have_v the_o papal_a office_n be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o which_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o his_o former_a greatness_n it_o be_v permit_v rather_o upon_o selfe-end_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o otherwise_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d require_v than_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v or_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o leave_v these_o dispute_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1531._o we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o some_o lord_n be_v send_v in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n a_o 1531._o declare_v to_o her_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o pretend_a â—â—rriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therewith_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o whether_o for_o quiet_v the_o king_n conscience_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o debate_n she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o four_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n but_o this_o she_o absolute_o refuse_v say_v she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o she_o will_v stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n and_o condescend_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o friend_n this_o answer_n make_v the_o king_n more_o resolute_a more_o open_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a who_o he_o make_v marchionesse_n of_o pembroke_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n 1532._o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1532._o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o to_o calais_n in_o october_n follow_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a interview_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o final_o private_o marry_v she_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n the_o divorce_n be_v yet_o unsentence_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n grieve_v from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v among_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o normandy_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o the_o same_o that_o all_o cause_n ecclesâ—aticall_a cognisance_n in_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v determine_v final_o in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o proclamation_n that_o queen_n katherine_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v queen_n but_o princess_n dowager_n as_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o prince_n arthur_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v cranmer_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n which_o he_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o partly_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o protestation_n be_v admit_v of_o not_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n 1533._o the_o parliament_n still_o sit_v which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n he_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o brother_n wife_n carnal_o know_v though_o without_o any_o issue_n by_o he_o be_v so_o prohibit_v by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o before_o the_o cardinal_n that_o katherine_n have_v be_v carnal_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n or_o not_o both_o question_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a though_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n in_o either_o house_n in_o the_o first_o especial_o it_o be_v conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o another_o marriage_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o marriage_n precondemn_v by_o convocation_n and_o all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v ineffectual_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o own_o desire_n &_o motion_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n be_v authorise_v by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_a to_o proceed_v definitive_o in_o the_o cause_n who_o thereupon_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o diveâ—s_v other_o person_n to_o serve_v as_o officer_n in_o that_o court_n repair_v to_o dunstable_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n prepare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o consistory_n they_o send_v a_o citation_n to_o the_o princess_n dowager_n who_o be_v then_o at_o amptill_n a_o manor-house_n of_o the_o king_n be_v about_o six_o mile_n off_o require_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o day_n be_v come_v and_o no_o appearance_n by_o she_o make_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o they_o know_v there_o will_v not_o she_o be_v call_v peremptory_o every_o day_n fifteen_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v great_a post_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n and_o cromwell_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v in_o one_o of_o which_o from_o the_o new_a archbishop_n extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n a_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o cromwelâ—_n for_o come_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n on_o friday_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o that_o month_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a conjuration_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n
brother_n on_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o she_o remove_v her_o court_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n of_o her_o coronation_n which_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o at_o hand_n she_o pass_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n accompany_v by_o her_o sister_n the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a lady_n make_v her_o return_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o most_o stately_a manner_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a magnificence_n to_o the_o abbey_n church_n where_o she_o be_v meet_v by_o three_o â—â—lver_n cross_n and_o eighty_o sing_a man_n all_o in_o riâ—h_n and_o gorgeous_a coap_n so_o sudden_a a_o recruit_v be_v make_v of_o these_o sacâ—ed_a vestment_n among_o who_o go_v the_o new_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n westoâ—_n and_o divers_a chaplain_n of_o her_o own_o each_o of_o they_o â—earing_v in_o their_o hand_n some_o ensign_n or_o other_o after_o they_o march_v ten_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o remain_v of_o her_o persuasion_n with_o their_o miâ—ers_n rich_a coap_n and_o crosier_n staff_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o dr_n â—ay_n who_o she_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n celebrate_v by_o the_o new_a lord_n chancellor_n craâ—ner_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o commit_v and_o otherwise_o conceive_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n till_o this_o time_n none_o more_o dear_a to_o she_o then_o her_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o she_o always_o take_v with_o she_o by_o the_o hand_n wheresoever_o she_o go_v and_o seldom_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o she_o but_o this_o solemnity_n be_v pass_v over_o as_o if_o she_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o the_o feaâ—s_n of_o a_o competition_n she_o estrange_v herself_o from_o she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o she_o have_v former_o desit_v her_o company_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n more_o grateful_a unto_o other_o person_n who_o deserve_v well_o of_o she_o she_o prefer_v henry_n ratcliff_n earl_n of_o sâ—ssex_n commander_n general_n of_o her_o army_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o gatter_n which_o honour_n she_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n thomas_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o her_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n tend_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o privilege_n not_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o politâ—ie_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o find_v to_o be_v record_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n marry_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n o_o all_o to_o who_o this_o present_a writing_n shall_v come_v send_v greeting_n in_o our_o lord_n everlasting_a know_v you_o that_o we_o do_v give_v and_o pardon_v to_o our_o well-beloved_n and_o trusty_a cousin_n and_o one_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n henry_n earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o viscount_n fittzwater_n lord_n egremond_n and_o burnel_n liberty_n licence_n and_o pardon_n to_o wear_v his_o cap_n coif_n or_o nightcap_n or_o two_o of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o our_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o during_o his_o life_n and_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o sign_n manual_a at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n 2._o octob._n 1_o regni_n with_o the_o like_a royal_a gratitute_n she_o advance_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o have_v deserve_v as_o well_o of_o she_o in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n in_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o lord_n steward_n invest_v he_o with_o all_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o title_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n who_o come_v over_o to_o she_o with_o 4000_o man_n she_o first_o make_v master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garâ—er_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o household_n and_o lord_n hastings_n of_o louthborough_n sir_n john_n williams_n who_o have_v do_v she_o very_o good_a service_n in_o buckingham_n and_o oxfordâ—hires_n â—hires_z she_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n williams_n of_o jaâ—e_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sir_n hâ—nry_n jerninâ—ham_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o norfoâ—k_n for_o she_o she_o prefer_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o her_o guard_n aâ—soon_o as_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o reign_n sir_n thomas_n threâ—â—â—m_n be_v create_v lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pretention_n the_o first_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o her_o domestic_a servant_n who_o have_v suffer_v with_o she_o she_o think_v it_o no_o unfit_a decorum_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o part_n reign_v with_o she_o also_o to_o which_o end_n she_o prefer_v hopâ—on_o her_o old_a chaplain_n to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n râ—chester_n to_o be_v comptroller_n of_o her_o household_n ingâ—â—field_n toâ—_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o walgrave_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n which_o be_v sufficient_a â—o_o deâ—lâ—re_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o obligarionâ—_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n too_o long_o in_o debt_n to_o her_o great_a subject_n but_o much_o less_o to_o her_o mâ—nial_a servant_n but_o in_o â—â—gard_n that_o all_o these_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o personal_a merit_n not_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n she_o be_v to_o show_v some_o act_n of_o favour_n unto_o those_o of_o thaâ—_n party_n which_o may_v create_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o of_o her_o good_a affection_n to_o which_o end_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o sir_n john_n gage_n a_o man_n most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o â—â—r_a household_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n also_o obâ—â—ge_a the_o rest_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o she_o reign_v the_o more_o pleaâ—â—ng_v to_o they_o her_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o fleet_n together_o with_o sixty_o other_o be_v except_v and_o the_o reâ—trictions_n and_o proviso_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n clog_v be_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o many_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o can_v create_v unto_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n establish_v on_o a_o right_a foundation_n and_o the_o succession_n settle_v most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n heâ—ry_v the_o 8_o and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a â—abrick_n of_o religion_n so_o demolish_v that_o scarce_o one_o stone_n thereof_o do_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o other_o without_o regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o king_n edwâ—â—d_n the_o 6_o at_o the_o queen_n first_o entrance_n into_o london_n on_o the_o thiâ—d_o of_o august_n she_o discharge_v gardener_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o she_o do_v bâ—â—ner_n of_o the_o marshelsey_n and_o bishop_n tâ—â—stall_n from_o the_o king_n bench_n within_o two_o day_n after_o to_o make_v way_n to_o who_o restitution_n to_o their_o former_a see_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v remove_v from_o london_n bishop_n point_n from_o winchester_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n procure_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n to_o all_o its_o land_n preeminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o it_o stand_v divest_v by_o the_o lâ—te_a act_n of_o dissolution_n make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v by_o the_o like_a power_n be_v coverdale_n displace_v from_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n sâ—ory_n from_o that_o of_o chichester_n and_o hooper_n dispossess_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o commendatory_a of_o the_o see_v
a_o deprivation_n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o uncanonical_a marriage_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v such_o a_o general_a remove_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o because_o some_o affront_n have_v be_v late_o offer_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o no_o small_a danger_n be_v incur_v by_o dr_n bourn_n above_o mention_v for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o offender_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o two_o act_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v but_o they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o two_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v repeal_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v as_o former_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o mass_n be_v public_o officiate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n without_o interruption_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_z his_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v definitive_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n heretofore_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o say_a queen_n by_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v deem_v take_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a with_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o make_n of_o which_o act_n as_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n so_o do_v it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v explicit_o and_o in_o term_n express_v as_o affair_n then_o stand_v for_o since_o the_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v repute_v valid_a but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o which_o that_o dispensation_n issue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n consider_v that_o the_o yield_n to_o this_o demand_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o all_o such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n and_o one_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n thomas_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o say_v proceed_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o law_n but_o that_o there_o seem_v necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o they_o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v first_o debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o which_o summons_n she_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n whereof_o in_o those_o of_o the_o present_a parliament_n occasion_v a_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o not_o in_o such_o public_a business_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o that_o session_n archbishop_n cranmer_z have_v be_v before_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v detain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o his_o place_n require_v this_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o transfar_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o convocation_n upon_o bonner_n of_o london_n privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v either_o hold_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n dr_n hugh_n weston_n then_o new_o substitute_v dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cox_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n in_o number_n between_o the_o party_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n where_o the_o major_a part_n have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n so_o partial_o have_v the_o election_n be_v return_v from_o the_o several_a diocese_n that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o king_n edward_n clergy_n among_o the_o clerk_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n that_o we_o find_v but_o six_o of_o that_o rank_a neither_o to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n walter_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n john_n philpot_n arch_a deacon_n of_o winchester_n john_n elmer_n arch_a deacon_n of_o stow_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n cheny_n arch_a deacon_n of_o hereford_n one_o more_o i_o find_v but_o without_o any_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o five_o in_o the_o disputation_n nor_o will_v the_o prolocutor_n admit_v of_o more_o though_o earnest_o desire_v by_o philpot_n that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n which_o have_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v be_v associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o motion_n he_o the_o rather_o make_v because_o one_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n relate_v to_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n entitle_v to_o the_o say_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o main_a point_n in_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o six_o day_n the_o disputation_n last_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v by_o weston_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o all_o their_o argument_n full_o answer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v affirm_v
of_o the_o prisoner_n among_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n ten_o knight_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n but_o nothing_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o english_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v for_o procure_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n commit_v former_o on_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o wyaâ—'s_n rebellion_n though_o wyatt_n hâ—â—ettly_o disavow_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o earl_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o court_n where_o have_v obtain_v the_o leave_n to_o travel_v for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v petition_v in_o vain_a he_o pass_v the_o sea_n cross_v france_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o find_v the_o air_n of_o italy_n as_o much_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o as_o that_o of_o england_n be_v too_o cold_a die_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n about_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o enlargement_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n who_o come_v to_o the_o court_n her_o entertainment_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereup_n on_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o we_o have_v run_v ourselves_o too_o far_o upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v back_o again_o on_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o immediate_o on_o the_o king_n reception_n the_o celebrate_n of_o who_o marriage_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o cardinal_n come_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o delay_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o retard_v for_o a_o while_n when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o open_o detain_v at_o dill_n a_o town_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n towards_o england_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n of_o expostulation_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a scandal_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n in_o detain_v a_o cardinal-legat_n commissioned_n by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o there_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o brussells_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o interim_n he_o spend_v in_o manage_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a which_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o all_o public_a business_n and_o now_o the_o marriage_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o pole_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o make_v haste_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v upon_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o emperor_n dismission_n he_o repair_v to_o calais_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o cross_a wind_n till_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n at_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o much_o of_o the_o business_n dispatch_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v advise_v with_o the_o business_n then_o to_o be_v dispatch_v be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o which_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o fill_v up_o all_o episcopal_a see_v which_o either_o death_n or_o deprivation_n have_v of_o late_o make_v vacant_a holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1553._o from_o whence_o release_v upon_o philip_n intercession_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o january_n marriage_n and_o heresy_n be_v his_o crime_n for_o which_o deprive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n doctor_n nicolas_n heath_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o doctor_n richard_n pates_n who_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1534._o and_o have_v spend_v the_o intervening_a twenty_o year_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n return_v a_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n every_o way_n fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o advance_v that_o see_n goodrig_n of_o elie_n leave_v his_o life_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o april_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o doctor_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n in_o the_o strong_a tempest_n and_o doctor_n john_n hopton_n heretofore_o chaplain_n and_o controller_n of_o queen_n mary_n household_n when_o but_o princess_n only_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n barlow_n of_o well_n have_v abandon_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v have_v for_o his_o successor_n doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bourn_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n sufficient_o recompense_v by_o this_o preferment_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o year_n before_o when_o the_o dagger_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n harley_n of_o hereford_n be_v succeed_v by_o purefew_n otherwise_o call_v wharton_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v so_o miserable_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o keep_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o protestantism_n and_o marriage_n old_a bujh_o of_o briâ—â—ow_n and_o bira_n of_o chester_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v be_v deprive_v also_o the_o first_o succeed_v to_o by_o holiman_n once_o a_o monk_n of_o read_v the_o last_o by_o coal_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxon._n final_o in_o the_o place_n of_o doctor_n richard_n samson_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o liâ—hfield_n who_o lest_o this_o life_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n doctor_n radolph_n bayne_n who_o have_v be_v hebâ—ew_n reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n francis_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n a_o man_n of_o better_a part_n but_o of_o a_o more_o inflexible_a temper_n than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o the_o parliament_n begin_v open_v upon_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o november_n and_o close_v on_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n may_v be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v among_o we_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v neither_o eloquence_n enough_o to_o persuade_v nor_o power_n enough_o to_o awe_v the_o parliament_n to_o that_o concession_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o design_n than_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n do_v but_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o fear_n than_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n may_v come_v and_o welcome_a and_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal-legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o secure_v on_o both_o side_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o pass_v a_o general_a act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o the_o legate_n himself_o for_o the_o open_v a_o way_n to_o who_o reception_n they_o prepare_v a_o bill_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o attainture_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o render_v capable_a of_o
some_o decent_a trim_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v handsome_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n to_o serve_v as_o carpet_n for_o their_o table_n coverlid_n to_o their_o bed_n or_o cushion_n to_o â—heir_a chair_n or_o window_n hereupon_o some_o rude_a people_n be_v encourage_v underhand_o to_o beat_v down_o some_o altar_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o take_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n follow_v by_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o defraud_v the_o king_n of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n and_o the_o commissioner_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o court-lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v both_o prevent_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o â—oâ—ds_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n who_o think_v the_o altar-clothe_n together_o with_o the_o cope_n and_o â—late_v of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o other_o â—his_fw-la change_n draw_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n review_v by_o certain_a godly_a prelate_n reduce_v almost_o into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o this_o king_n but_o almost_o as_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o church_n account_v the_o epoch_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o oâ—der_n to_o it_o under_o henrâ—_n the_o eight_o seem_v to_o be_v accidental_a only_a and_o by_o the_o by_o rather_o design_v on_o private_a end_n than_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a purpose_n to_o â—eform_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v and_o resume_v again_o as_o those_o end_n have_v variance_n but_o now_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o wiâ—h_a a_o constant_a hand_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cooperate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o each_o contrive_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o scarce_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n when_o king_n edwaâ—d_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill-principled_n in_o himself_o and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o empoverish_v muâ—t_v have_v follow_v durham_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o land_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o her_o natural_a nakedness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o follow_a reign_n if_o it_o have_v last_v long_o than_o a_o nine_o day_n be_v wonder_n for_o dudley_n of_o northumberland_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roast_n and_o have_v before_o dissolve_v and_o in_o hope_n devour_v the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n may_v easy_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o york_n and_o carlisle_z by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o more_o absolute_a on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o trent_n than_o the_o poor_a titular_a queen_n a_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n can_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v on_o who_o interess_n and_o maintain_v her_o title_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o have_v be_v share_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o the_o side_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a achitophel_n being_n turn_v to_o foolishness_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a hangman_n and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n now_o mary_n come_v to_o act_n her_o part_n and_o she_o drive_v on_o furious_o her_o personal_a interess_n have_v strong_o bias_v she_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o consequent_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o she_o in_o a_o time_n unsettled_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o act_n of_o her_o brother_n reign_n and_o after_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n unto_o that_o supremacy_n of_o which_o her_o father_n have_v deprive_v he_o a_o reign_n calamitous_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o herself_o and_o her_o subject_n unfortunate_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n calamitous_a to_o her_o subject_n by_o many_o insurrection_n and_o execution_n but_o more_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o though_o she_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reformation_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o who_o blood_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o where_o more_o abundant_o then_o in_o bonner_n slaughter-house_n which_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n and_o under_o her_o own_o nose_n as_o the_o say_v be_v must_v needs_o entitle_v she_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o almost_o every_o day_n be_v act_v by_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o schism_n at_o frankâ—oâ—t_n take_v beginning_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o occasion_v by_o some_o zealot_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o needs_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n retain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o calvin_n platform_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n which_o woeful_a schism_n so_o wretched_o begin_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v by_o all_o sinister_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o the_o follow_a reign_n the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v too_o sensible_o and_o smart_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n end_v eavour_v earnest_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o no_o less_o strenuous_o oppose_v by_o the_o then_o present_a owner_n who_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v that_o right_n which_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o those_o house_n be_v by_o those_o act_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n most_o of_o which_o land_n be_v either_o exchange_v for_o other_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n or_o sell_v for_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n all_o which_o exchange_n grant_n and_o sales_n be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o patentee_n as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o know_v well_o upon_o what_o ticklish_a term_n he_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ommons_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n who_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o gratify_v with_o some_o signal_n favour_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o they_o to_o his_o former_a power_n for_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o no_o such_o ast_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o compass_v for_o he_o without_o a_o confirmation_n of_o church-lands_a to_o the_o present_a owner_n to_o which_o necessity_n pope_n julius_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o he_o issue_v a_o decree_n accompany_v with_o some_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o for_o confirm_v all_o such_o land_n on_o the_o present_a occupant_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la by_o a_o lawful_a title_n and_o this_o be_v only_o reckon_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a title_n first_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o say_a land_n juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la pro_fw-la
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
with_o the_o present_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n express_v the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o by_o a_o fluent_a oration_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o speed_n fol._n 991._o and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o french_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n and_o the_o spaniard_n late_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n this_o pope_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n bestow_v on_o henry_n the_o more_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o bull_n be_v date_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o octob._n anno_fw-la 1521._o be_v to_o be_v find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n twenty_o three_o year_n the_o king_n enjoy_v this_o title_n by_o no_o other_o grant_v than_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o then_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o personal_a favour_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o they_o may_v possible_o take_v a_o time_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o long_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o no_o great_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o have_v summon_v his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o procure_v this_o title_n to_o be_v assure_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perpetual_a to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o all_o time_n succeed_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 35._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v malicious_o diminish_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a title_n or_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o style_n imperiall_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v express_v then_o in_o this_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v n._n n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o supreme_a head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n still_o retain_v this_o title_n though_o she_o disclaim_v the_o other_o of_o supreme_a head_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o be_v incompetible_a with_o her_o submission_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o this_o king_n by_o a_o parliament_n there_o hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1541._o under_o sir_n anthony_n saint-leiger_n be_v then_o lord_n deputy_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o confirm_v he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v first_o proclaim_v king_n of_o ireland_n on_o the_o 23th_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v which_o though_o it_o add_v somewhat_o to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o title_n yet_o it_o afford_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v think_v to_o carry_v more_o respect_n and_o awe_n with_o it_o among_o the_o irish_a than_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o only_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o royalty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o great_a king_n govern_v the_o same_o by_o their_o vicegerents_a to_o who_o sometime_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n lieutenant_n sometime_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n than_o who_o no_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o themselves_o than_o lord_n of_o ireland_n yet_o they_o give_v high_a title_n to_o their_o subject_n there_o many_o of_o which_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o content_v himself_o with_o no_o high_a style_n than_o lord_n of_o ireland_n he_o exalt_v his_o great_a favourite_n robert_n d'_fw-fr vere_n the_o ten_o earl_n of_o oxon_n of_o that_o family_n first_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o style_n of_o marquesse_n of_o dublin_n and_o after_o to_o the_o invidious_a appellation_n of_o duke_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o enjoy_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o country_n at_o the_o same_o time_n change_v its_o title_n also_o be_v former_o no_o otherwise_o call_v in_o our_o record_n than_o terra_n hiberniea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o ireland_n but_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regnum_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la or_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o assume_v of_o which_o new_a title_n by_o this_o king_n the_o scot_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v but_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o the_o scot_n have_v then_o some_o foot_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o island_n and_o thought_n the_o take_n of_o that_o title_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o great_a and_o visible_a encroachment_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o which_o it_o only_o appertain_v to_o erect_v new_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n because_o the_o king_n hold_v that_o island_n by_o no_o other_o title_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o there_o pretend_a then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o assume_v that_o title_n but_o the_o king_n care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o scot_n know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o act_n against_o they_o both_o and_o not_o only_o for_o enjoy_v this_o title_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o afterward_o queen_n mary_n accept_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v have_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o regal_a style_n his_o next_o care_n be_v for_o settle_v and_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o which_o as_o he_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o so_o he_o wave_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o before_o wasnoted_a in_o pursuance_n whereof_o find_v himself_o sensible_o to_o decay_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n still_o about_o he_o he_o frame_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sign_v and_o attest_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1546_o be_v a_o full_a month_n before_o his_o death_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 243_o 244._o and_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o posterity_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n the_o vile_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sinful_a body_n what_o pious_a but_o unprofitable_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o decent_a interment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o what_o course_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o the_o intail_v of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n and_o settle_v the_o reversion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n if_o his_o own_o child_n shall_v depart_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v in_o which_o and_o in_o some_o other_o point_n not_o here_o sum_v up_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v
limitation_n and_o appointment_n to_o who_o and_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n fortune_n and_o condition_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v remain_v and_o come_v after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n lawful_o beget_v we_o by_o these_o present_n do_v make_v and_o declare_v our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n convey_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v by_o these_o present_n that_o immediate_o after_o our_o departure_n â—ut_v of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n our_o title_n of_o france_n with_o all_o dignity_n honour_n preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v or_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v the_o same_o imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o entire_o belove_a wife_n queen_n katherine_n that_o now_o be_v or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o lawful_a wife_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o marry_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n and_o heir_n we_o will_v also_o that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o take_v any_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o privy_a counselor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o our_o dear_a son_n prince_n edward_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v of_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n all_o which_o condition_n â—s_v declare_v limit_v appoint_v and_o will_v by_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v knit_v and_o invest_v to_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v to_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v not_o marry_v or_o take_v any_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o our_o say_a dear_a son_n prince_n edward_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o condition_n we_o declare_v limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v by_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n knit_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fortune_n our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o vâ—_n and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n our_o niece_n elder_a daughter_n to_o our_o late_a sister_n the_o french_a queen_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n we_o will_v that_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o vâ—_n and_o of_o our_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n elinor_n our_o niece_n second_o daughter_n to_o our_o say_a sister_n the_o french_a queen_n lawful_o beget_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o say_a lady_n elinor_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lady_n elinor_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o rightful_a heir_n and_o we_o will_v that_o if_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n do_v marry_v without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o council_n to_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n shall_v whole_o remain_v be_v and_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n be_v then_o dead_a without_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n lawful_o beget_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o our_o will_n or_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o case_n our_o say_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n do_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n express_v declare_v and_o limit_v to_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o our_o last_o will_n declare_v and_o that_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o keep_v and_o perform_v for_o her_o part_n the_o say_a condition_n declare_v and_o limit_v by_o this_o our_o last_o â—ill_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o say_v ladâ—_n elâ—zabeth_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n we_o will_v that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_a after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n lawful_o beget_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o will_n or_o in_o any_o act_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n over_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o such_o person_n like_o remainder_n and_o estate_n as_o be_v before_o limit_v and_o declare_v and_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n of_o perfect_a memory_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v these_o personage_n follow_v our_o executour_n and_o
much_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v thought_n sit_v to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a reformation_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o at_o some_o time_n after_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o send_v out_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arm_v with_o instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o visitation_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o commissioner_n be_v distribute_v into_o several_a circuit_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o all_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o fate_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o fall_v off_o again_o in_o and_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v compose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_a and_o instruct_v even_o of_o learned_a preacher_n which_o injunction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o such_o of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o commission_n draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o counsel_n learn_v they_o be_v all_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothsley_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o which_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o these_o matter_n aim_v at_o refuse_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o seal_n commit_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n by_o who_o the_o say_a commission_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o visitour_n thereby_o authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n the_o preacher_n abovementioned_a be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n diriges_fw-la pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n and_o from_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o long_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o religious_a observation_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n admit_v the_o total_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v introduce_v now_o as_o for_o the_o injuction_n abovementioned_a although_o i_o may_v exemplify_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 684._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o present_v they_o in_o a_o smooth_a abstract_n as_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o church-historian_n the_o method_n of_o they_o only_o alter_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o pretend_v and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o one_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o most_o legal_a duty_n only_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o once_o a_o quarter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n 3._o and_o that_o image_n abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n thereunto_o be_v forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o that_o no_o more_o wax-candle_n or_o taper_n be_v burn_v before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o two_o light_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v still_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o holiday_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n the_o paternoster_n credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v plain_o recite_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o parishioner_n 5._o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o honest_a occupation_n that_o within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o within_o twelve_o month_n erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v provide_v and_o convenient_o place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v therein_o 20._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n provide_v of_o his_o own_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n thereon_o and_o that_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o officer_n shall_v examine_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o who_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n leave_v learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n 14._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o able_a to_o dispend_v yearly_a xx_o pound_n and_o above_o shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n distribute_v the_o fourti_v part_n of_o their_o revenue_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 15._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v give_v competent_a exhibition_n to_o so_o many_o scholar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n in_o church-promotion_n that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o mansion-house_n or_o chancel_v till_o they_o be_v full_o repair_v 8._o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o any_o place_n of_o unlawful_a game_n that_o they_o examine_v such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o can_v recite_v their_o credo_fw-la paternoster_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v except_o sufficient_o license_v 11._o that_o if_o they_o have_v heretofore_o extol_v pilgrimage_n relic_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o open_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o common_a error_n groundless_a in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o they_o detect_v and_o present_v such_o who_o be_v lettour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a and_o fautour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a power_n that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v alter_v any_o fastingday_n or_o manner_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o then_o be_v specify_v in_o these_o injunction_n until_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 21._o and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n he_o that_o say_v or_o sing_v a_o psalm_n shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o matin_n &_o another_o at_o evensong_n and_o that_o when_o nine_o lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o respond_v and_o at_o the_o evensong_n the_o respond_v with_o all_o the_o memory_n by_o which_o last_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o decease_a person_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o frequent_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n obit_n that_o every_o dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o priest_n preach_v by_o himself_o personal_o every_o year_n at_o least_o 27._o that_o they_o instruct_v their_o people_n not_o obstinate_o to_o violate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whosoever_o do_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o do_v
without_o some_o intermission_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n for_o though_o the_o young_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n can_v not_o but_o want_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o father_n spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n in_o church-concernment_n which_o either_o naturally_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a or_o have_v be_v legal_o vest_v in_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o can_v his_o be_v in_o minority_n nor_o the_o write_n in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o proceed_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n josias_n as_o against_o this_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o present_a king_n that_o of_o josias_n be_v make_v as_o josephus_n 4._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v under_o king_n iâ—sias_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n then_o those_o of_o jeboshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o riper_n year_n who_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o of_o josias_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o say_a historian_n that_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o give_v manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conformable_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o begin_v to_o rectify_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a with_o no_o less_o circumspection_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o advise_o do_v by_o they_o that_o do_v he_o both_o maintain_v and_o imitate_v all_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o aâ—moâ—shment_n and_o council_n of_o his_o elder_n in_o follow_v orderly_o the_o law_n not_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o civil_a polity_n which_o put_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a king_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o his_o council_n rather_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n now_o whereas_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o twenty_o four_o injunction_n for_o labour_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o well-discerning_a eye_n to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o advance_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v business_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday-night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n touch_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n but_o as_o this_o question_n be_v not_o startle_v till_o the_o late_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n which_o require_v a_o commentary_n some_o word_n and_o passage_n therein_o which_o seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o of_o this_o present_a age_n 1547._o be_v then_o clear_o understand_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v publish_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o no_o less_o ready_o obey_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v nothing_o in_o they_o either_o new_a or_o strange_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v none_o forward_a in_o this_o compliance_n than_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n some_o of_o they_o run_v before_o authority_n and_o other_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o it_o but_o few_o so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o lagg_z behind_z it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o both_o at_o the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v also_o read_v and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n the_o complime_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o king_n be_v chapel_n on_o mâ—nday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n then_o fall_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n doctor_n smith_n master_n of_o whittington-college_n in_o london_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o king's-college_n at_o oxford_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ-church_n have_v before_o publish_v two_o book_n one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a verity_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o find_v that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v not_o now_o beat_v according_a to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v voluntary_o retract_v the_o say_a opinion_n declare_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n that_o his_o say_a former_a book_n and_o teach_n be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o heretical_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v by_o doctor_n pern_n afterward_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridge_n who_o have_v on_o saint_n george_n day_n deliver_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n vndershaft_n for_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o
he_o they_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o remain_v from_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n till_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o king_n commissioner_n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o disturbance_n with_o less_o averseness_n but_o with_o success_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o business_n entertain_v by_o dr._n edmond_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o commissioner_n find_v far_o more_o tractable_a then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o rough_a a_o nature_n and_o one_o so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o commissioner_n authorize_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n godsal_n knight_n john_n godsal_n &_o christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n madew_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o sit_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n call_v before_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n bonner_n john_n royston_n the_o renown_a polydore_n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o their_o commission_n open_o read_v they_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o require_v they_o withal_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o do_v they_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n together_o with_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n receive_v by_o he_o with_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestation_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o consider_v better_a with_o himself_o as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o danger_n as_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a consequent_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n revoke_v his_o say_a protestation_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v whereas_o i_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v injunction_n and_o homily_n of_o my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o highness_n visitour_n do_v unadvised_o make_v such_o protestation_n as_o now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o may_v ensue_v unto_o other_o thereof_o appear_v to_o i_o neither_o reasonable_a nor_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o humble_a subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o protestation_n at_o my_o request_n be_v then_o by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o visitation_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o record_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v before_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n renounce_v and_o revoke_v my_o say_a protestation_n but_o also_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o my_o revocation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o like_o wise_a put_v in_o the_o same_o record_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n both_o to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n and_o also_o that_o my_o former_a unadvised_a do_n may_v be_v by_o your_o good_a mediation_n pardon_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n edmond_n london_n this_o humble_a carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v take_v off_o though_o for_o a_o terror_n unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n he_o be_v by_o they_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet._n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o who_o restraint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o singer_n kneel_v half_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o half_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o read_v at_o the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n next_o follow_v bishop_n bonner_n be_v then_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n best_a know_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rood_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o image_n in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a injunction_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o sit_v whereof_o more_o anon_o yet_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o relate_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o high_a court_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n and_o in_o the_o speed_n of_o this_o work_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n together_o with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n do_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o bellassere_n archdeacon_n of_o colchester_n and_o doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n be_v at_o that_o time_n archdeacon_n both_o of_o london_n and_o essex_n but_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v no_o less_o diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o charge_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v visitour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o matter_n be_v thus_o calm_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n go_v no_o less_o fortunate_o forward_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o success_n when_o it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christian_a prudence_n before_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o expedition_n for_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o force_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o his_o affair_n to_o gain_v the_o start_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n with_o his_o very_a enemy_n by_o not_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n until_o they_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o manifest_a be_v dispatch_v unto_o they_o declare_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o put_v this_o kingdom_n into_o a_o posture_n of_o arms._n in_o which_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n seal_n and_o oath_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v pass_v for_o conclude_v this_o marriage_n that_o these_o be_v religious_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n can_v not_o by_o any_o politic_a act_n of_o state_n be_v dissolve_v until_o their_o queen_n shall_v attain_v unto_o year_n of_o dissent_n add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o male-prince_n of_o scotland_n fail_v the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o daughter_n and_o in_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v only_o one_o son_n to_o succeed_v that_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v agreeable_a both_o for_o year_n and_o princely_a quality_n to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o to_o knit_v both_o realm_n into_o one_o that_o this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v both_o easy_o do_v and_o of_o firm_a continuance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o both_o the_o realm_n that_o both_o the_o easiness_n and_o firmness_n may_v be_v conjecture_v for_o that_o both_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n of_o like_a habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o like_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o one_o climate_n not_o only_o annex_v entire_o together_o but_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o as_o these_o be_v sure_a argument_n that_o both_o descend_v from_o one_o original_a so_o by_o reason_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o like_n and_o of_o love_n they_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a mean_n both_o to_o join_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o one_o body_n again_o that_o profit_n will_v rise_v by_o extinguish_v war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n victory_n abroad_o have_v be_v impeach_v invasion_n and_o sedition_n occasion_v the_o confine_n of_o both_o realm_n lay_v waist_n
any_o other_o shuffle_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o game_n this_o very_a parliament_n without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o protogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n until_o at_o last_o it_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o preparatory_a whereunto_o richard_n lord_n richardo_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o october_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v nominate_v speaker_n for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o as_o little_a opposition_n and_o noise_n as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o bishop_n gardiner_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n and_o that_o bishop_n tonstal_n of_o duâ—ham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_o and_o moderate_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v less_o in_o reputation_n by_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council-table_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a ends._n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o strange_a mixture_n of_o the_o act_n and_o result_v thereof_o some_o tend_v simple_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o enrich_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o some_o again_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o expose_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o act_n for_o repeal_n several_a statute_n concern_v treason_n under_o which_o head_n beside_o those_o many_o bloody_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o distract_a time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n there_o be_v a_o repeal_n also_o of_o all_o such_o statute_n as_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o subject_a in_o life_n or_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v lollard_n of_o which_o sort_v also_o be_v another_o make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o king_n decease_a together_o with_o that_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n other_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o most_o man_n covet_v to_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n for_o qualification_n of_o the_o say_v six_o article_n 35._o h._n 8._o cap_n 9_o the_o act_n inhibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o print_n selling_n give_v or_o deliver_v of_o any_o such_o other_o book_n or_o write_n as_o be_v there_o in_o mention_v and_o condemn_v 34._o h._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o these_o be_v also_o abrogate_a as_o the_o other_o be_v together_o with_o all_o and_o every_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o and_o every_o article_n branch_n sentence_n and_o matter_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v by_o which_o repeal_v all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o expositor_n of_o entertain_v what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n best_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o promulgate_a those_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v so_o that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n 1._o to_o have_v enjoy_v without_o comptrol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o liberty_n of_o opine_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o speak_v free_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o they_o list_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a felicity_n as_o that_o author_n make_v it_o may_v be_v more_o then_o question_v of_o this_o sort_n alâ—o_o be_v the_o act._n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n cap._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n and_o piety_n that_o 1._o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n from_o and_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n next_o come_v shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o any_o contemptuous_a word_n or_o by_o any_o word_n of_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v etc._n etc._n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o suppress_v that_o irreverence_n and_o profaneness_n with_o which_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v by_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o ignorant_o zealous_a of_o a_o reformation_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n deliver_v unto_o each_o communicant_a in_o a_o small_a round_a wafer_n call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la or_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o be_v reserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n those_o zealous_a one_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_v it_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jack-in-a-box_n round-robin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o halter_n and_o other_o name_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o though_o bishop_n ridley_n a_o right_a learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n frequent_o in_o his_o sermon_n have_v rebuke_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ill-disposed_a person_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n the_o quality_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o time_n consider_v which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n shall_v rather_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o these_o prouiso_n notwithstanding_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o otherwise_o require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a extremity_n in_o
the_o grant_v of_o the_o say_a chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o these_o chantery_n consist_v of_o salary_n allow_v to_o one_o or_o more_o priest_n to_o say_v daily_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o their_o friend_n which_o not_o subsist_v on_o themselves_o be_v general_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o parochial_a collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n no_o few_o than_o 47._o in_o number_n be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o saint_n paul_n free-chapel_n though_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o of_o strong_a constitution_n and_o rich_a endowment_n than_o the_o chantery_n several_o be_v though_o therein_o they_o fall_v also_o short_a of_o the_o college_n which_o far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o building_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n maintain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n allot_v to_o they_o all_o which_o foundation_n have_v in_o they_o a_o admixture_n of_o superstition_n as_o pre-supposing_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o be_v therefore_o now_o suppress_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o other_o pretence_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o mercers-chapel_n in_o london_n by_o one_o doctor_n cromer_n a_o man_n that_o wish_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o trental_n and_o chantery-mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v the_o parliament_n not_o well_o in_o give_v away_o college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o dissolve_v and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v then_o be_v it_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n do_v confer_v no_o relief_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o dilemma_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o june_n next_o follow_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o lent_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o naughty_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o cromer_n may_v now_o have_v preach_v that_o safe_o for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o much_o trouble_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a alteration_n and_o threaten_v most_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o seal_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o spiritual_a person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o all_o their_o process_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o with_o the_o bishop_n testae_fw-la add_v to_o it_o and_o seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n couch_v then_o at_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o strong-hold_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o disperse_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o enpower_v by_o especial_a licence_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o if_o sander_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n greeting_n whereas_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o thou_o full_a power_n and_o licence_n to_o continue_v during_o our_o good_a pleasure_n for_o hold_v ordination_n within_o thy_o diocese_n of_o n._n and_o for_o promote_a fit_a person_n unto_o holy_a order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—_o she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a claim_n and_o to_o act_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sighâ—_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a place_n yet_o the_o true_a drift_n of_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v dean_n and_o chapter_n useless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o dissolution_n for_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o reviver_n of_o a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v former_o invest_v in_o his_o predecessour_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n consult_v the_o story_n and_o record_n of_o the_o eâ—der_a time_n and_o it_o will_v ready_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n do_v nominate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o that_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o retain_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o the_o german_a emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o investiture_n be_v then_o perform_v per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n together_o with_o a_o crosier_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o party_n nominate_v example_n of_o which_o practice_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v at_o the_o last_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o they_o ambitious_o affect_v over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o they_o challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o declare_v it_o in_o several_a petit_fw-fr counsel_n for_o no_o less_o than_o simony_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n from_o hence_o those_o long_a and_o deadly_a quarrel_n begin_v between_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n after_o from_o hence_o the_o like_a dispute_n in_o england_n between_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o and_o king_n william_n rufus_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o king_n iâ—hn_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n prevail_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o gain_v the_o point_n unto_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n or_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o cathedral_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o free_a election_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_v the_o point_n thus_o gain_v it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n if_o they_o have_v
1547._o your_o lordship_n be_v assure_v love_v friend_n edw._n somerset_n hen._n arundel_n anth._n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seimour_n william_n paget_n these_o quick_a proceed_n can_v not_o but_o startle_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o none_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v to_o disperse_v those_o unwelcome_a mandate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o service_n with_o no_o small_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o perform_v it_o at_o the_o last_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n his_o next_z neighbour_a bishop_n not_o bear_v date_n until_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o month_n nor_o be_v bishop_n gardiner_n better_a please_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o news_n who_o thereupon_o signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o one_o mr._n vaughan_n his_o great_a dislike_n of_o some_o proceed_n have_v at_o portsmouth_n in_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n certify_v he_o withal_o not_o only_o that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o have_v see_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o all_o church_n where_o luther_n be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o that_o luther_n himself_o have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o man_n which_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o covetousness_n spur_v on_o this_o business_n more_o than_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o image_n so_o poor_a and_o mean_a the_o spoil_v whereof_o will_v not_o afford_v some_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o not_o jewel_n also_o beside_o censer_n candlestick_n and_o many_o other_o rich_a utensil_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o commissioner_n hereto_o authorize_v be_v entertain_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o rail_v and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n as_o he_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a offender_n be_v â—anged_v in_o smithfield_n and_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a accomplice_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n break_v out_o more_o violent_o then_o before_o it_o do_v 1548._o not_o only_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o western_a county_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequent_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o people_n common_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o they_o be_v of_o religion_n on_o which_o their_o happiness_n depend_v not_o only_o for_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v all_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o either_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v hold_v expedient_a to_o give_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_a some_o contentment_n in_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o court_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o for_o doctor_n glasâ—er_v have_v break_v the_o ice_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n even_o to_o the_o libel_v against_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a fast_a in_o most_o scandalous_a rhythm_n complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o bearing_z date_n in_o january_n by_o which_o all_o people_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o king_n lenten-dyet_n be_v set_v out_o and_o serve_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o come_v bishop_n latimer_n on_o the_o stage_n again_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o seem_v inclinable_a enough_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n with_o cromwell_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1535._o continue_v in_o that_o see_v till_o on_o the_o first_o of_o juâ—ly_a 1539._o he_o choose_v rather_o willing_o to_o resign_v the_o same_o then_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o pass_v the_o six_o article_n than_o agitate_a in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n after_o which_o time_n either_o upon_o command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n but_o welcome_a at_o all_o time_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o who_o the_o piety_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v exceed_v acceptable_a and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o public_a act_n of_o the_o ministration_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o compose_v the_o homily_n have_v much_o in_o they_o of_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n which_o do_v so_o visible_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o new-year_n day_n last_v past_a be_v sunday_n he_o preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul'â—-crâ—ss_a the_o first_o i_o mean_v after_o his_o readmission_n to_o his_o former_a ministry_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n again_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o also_o and_o final_o on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o month_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a and_o draw_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n after_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o first_o friday_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n priuâ—-garden_n where_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o more_o than_o four_o time_n as_o many_o auditor_n as_o can_v have_v throng_v into_o the_o chapel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n so_o afterward_o a_o fix_a and_o stand_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o for_o lent-sermon_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o these_o late_a time_n now_o whilst_o affair_n proceed_v thus_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o less_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o one_o vniform_a order_n for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o person_n so_o convene_v together_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o this_o king_n time_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v be_v these_o who_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chancellor_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n cox_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n and_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n doctor_n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n doctor_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heyn_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n doctor_n ridley_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v thus_o convene_v together_o and_o take_v into_o consideration_n as_o well_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n agree_v on_o such_o a_o form_n and_o order_n as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o they_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n direct_v to_o all_o those_o which_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v
that_o st._n hierom_n having_z translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a st._n hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesarians_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyans_n palestinian_o phoenician_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_n tâ—e_v eastern_a part_n which_o they_o contiâ—â—e_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_o that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v every_o soul_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n or_o language_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o delay_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n usage_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o enthral_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o act_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n pleasure_n by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n but_o then_o again_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o neither_o the_o undertake_n be_v advise_v nor_o the_o book_n itself_o approve_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n employ_v therein_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n protector_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o 1637._o scotish_n liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o act_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o take_v away_o those_o positive_a law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n may_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o domestical_a business_n they_o may_v more_o diligent_o attend_v the_o ministry_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o studieâ—_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n so_o many_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enforce_a necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o those_o admit_v unto_o order_n which_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a which_o act_n permit_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o permission_n only_o make_v no_o small_a pastime_n among_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n reproach_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o more_o their_o wife_n as_o not_o lawful_o marry_v but_o only_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v repute_v lawful_a themselves_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v tenant_n by_o courtesy_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o other_o at_o the_o common_a law_n aâ—d_v their_o child_n heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mâ—thers_n which_o privilege_n or_o capacity_n rather_o notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n still_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n or_o dispute_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o much_o christian_a piety_n but_o more_o civil_a prudence_n the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rivet_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n serve_v for_o so_o many_o hostage_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o on_o their_o several_a prince_n that_o the_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a time_n confine_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o popeâ—_n be_v not_o rather_o govern_v in_o this_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o stiff_o on_o a_o inhibition_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o too_o much_o lewdness_n and_o impuâ—ity_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o incontinency_n and_o wander_a lust_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o as_o much_o to_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o be_v subject_a all_o alike_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v the_o case_n by_o the_o proceed_n oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o when_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v move_v at_o that_o great_a council_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v as_o a_o yoke_n intolerable_a that_o eupsychius_n a_o cappadâ—cian_n prelate_n be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_v observe_v of_o one_o phileus_n a_o egyptian_a prelate_n
and_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o hierom_n that_o many_o priest_n in_o hâ—s_a time_n have_v their_o proper_a wife_n have_v they_o consult_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n when_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n or_o else_o to_o lose_v the_o benefice_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o will_v have_v find_v what_o horrible_a confusion_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n what_o tragical_a exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n or_o final_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n which_o this_o force_a coelibate_n produce_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n of_o gregory_n fish_n pond_n and_o must_v have_v be_v inform_v in_o their_o own_o panormitan_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v give_v over_o to_o prohibit_v lust_n and_o by_o other_o of_o their_o canonist_n that_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o incontinency_n consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v think_v uncapable_a of_o any_o remedy_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v in_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a we_o shall_v find_v many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o state_n the_o point_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o marry_a clergy_n by_o gratian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n nor_o good_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n commit_v any_o sin_n by_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o same_o cajetan_a that_o order_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n by_o panormitan_n the_o coelibate_n or_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o holy_a order_n nor_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o antoninus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o can_v disable_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o marry_a life_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o greek_a priest_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o implicit_o do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n or_o a_o single_a life_n by_o pope_n pius_n himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o many_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o marry_a priesthood_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o live_v unmarried_a by_o durand_n that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o marriage_n be_v allow_v to_o priest_n from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v find_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o chastity_n and_o final_o by_o martinus_n scandalum_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v fiâ—_n to_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o all_o law_n for_o compel_v a_o single_a life_n shall_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o scandal_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o challenge_n against_o doctor_n harding_n cap._n 8._o 1._o 3._o and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n and_o therewith_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o most_o memorable_a apophthegm_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n pius_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o priest_n wife_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v they_o concubine_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n two_o other_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n exceed_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o good_a order_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o support_v of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n late_o invade_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o otherwise_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o avaritiousness_n of_o the_o parishioner_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o remedy_n whereof_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o take_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o tithe_n or_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v or_o pay_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n next_o before_o the_o date_n thereof_o or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o place_n or_o place_n tithable_a in_o the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v just_o divide_v or_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o tithe_n thereof_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o agree_v for_o the_o same_o tithe_n with_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o owner_n proprietary_n or_o farmer_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o pain_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o treble_a value_n of_o the_o tithe_n so_o take_v or_o carry_v away_o to_o which_o a_o clause_n be_v also_o add_v enable_v the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o man_n land_n for_o the_o due_a set_v out_o of_o his_o tithe_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o same_o without_o molestation_n with_o other_o clause_n no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o injure_a clergy_n and_o because_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o offering_n and_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v accustomable_o make_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o certain_a image_n now_o either_o deface_v or_o remove_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v they_o some_o amends_o in_o another_o way_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n exercise_v merchandise_n bargain_v and_o sell_v clothing_n handicraft_n and_o other_o art_n and_o faculty_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o heretofore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n then_o before_o pass_v have_v accustomable_o use_v to_o pay_v such_o personal_a tithe_n or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o pay_v other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o common_a day-labourer_n shall_v yearly_o at_o or_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v pay_v for_o his_o personal_a tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o clear_a gain_n his_o charge_n and_o expense_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v there_o avow_v abate_v and_o deduct_v with_o a_o proviso_n for_o some_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v therein_o before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tergiversation_n or_o refusal_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n grow_v less_o and_o less_o and_o little_a or_o no_o execution_n follow_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o last_o clause_n prove_v of_o little_a benefit_n to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o market-town_n and_o have_v no_o predial_a tithe_n to_o trust_v to_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rural_a clergy_n there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n upon_o all_o such_o day_n as_o have_v be_v former_o take_v and_o repute_v for_o fasting-day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o for_o the_o better_a subdue_a of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n the_o encouragement_n of_o mariner_n and_o increase_v of_o ship_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o day_n there_o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o fryday_n and_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o ember-day_n the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v for_o fast_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n or_o ordinance_n very_o seasonable_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o day_n and_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o doctor_n glazier_n have_v cry_v up_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v pursue_v in_o contempt_n of_o law_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v close_v this_o year_n but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v some_o error_n about_o the_o time_n of_o doctor_n farra'r_v consecration_n to_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n david_n put_v off_o by_o bishop_n godwin_n to_o the_o follow_a year_n 1549._o and_o antedated_n by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o the_o five_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a an._n 1547._o but_o by_o neither_o right_o for_o first_o i_o find_v on_o good_a record_n that_o knight_n depart_v not_o this_o life_n
till_o michaelmass-day_n an._n 1547._o at_o what_o time_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o succeed_v knight_n be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o st._n davia_n and_o therefore_o farrars_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v some_o week_n before_o i_o find_v again_o in_o a_o very_a good_a author_n that_o doctor_n farrar_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n make_v by_o letter_n patent_n without_o capitular_a election_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n parliament_n because_o till_o then_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o power_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o three_o if_o bishop_n barlow_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o well_n till_o the_o year_n 1549._o as_o bishop_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v barlow_n and_o not_o farrars_n who_o first_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o letter_n patent_n because_o barlow_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v to_o wells_n before_o the_o church_n of_o st._n davia_n be_v make_v void_a for_o farrars_n so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o farrars_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n be_v place_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o information_n make_v against_o he_o on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o september_n in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o neither_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n make_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o as_o in_o bishop_n godwin_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 3_o o._n an._n dom._n 1548_o 1549._o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n 9_o which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o act_n for_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seimour_n who_o tragedy_n come_v on_o but_o now_o though_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o occasion_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o great_a lady_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o herodian_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n be_v unmarried_a he_o permit_v his_o sister_n lucilla_n who_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o pompeianus_n a_o right_a noble_a senator_n to_o have_v a_o throne_n erect_v for_o she_o on_o the_o public_a theatre_n fire_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o hâ—r_v when_o she_o walk_v abroad_o and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n of_o a_o princes_n wife_n but_o when_o commodus_n have_v marry_v crispina_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o great_a a_o spirit_n though_o of_o low_a birth_n lucilla_n be_v to_o lose_v her_o place_n and_o to_o grow_v less_o in_o reputation_n then_o before_o she_o be_v this_o so_o torment_v her_o proud_a heart_n when_o she_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o dispute_v the_o point_n that_o she_o never_o lest_o practise_v one_o mischief_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o till_o she_o have_v endanger_v the_o young_a emperor_n life_n but_o utter_o destroy_v herself_o and_o all_o those_o friend_n who_o she_o have_v raise_v to_o advance_v her_o interess_n which_o tragedy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n be_v only_o change_v be_v now_o again_o play_v over_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n thomas_n lord_n seimour_n be_v a_o man_n of_o lofty_a aim_n and_o aspire_a thought_n have_v marry_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o queen_n dowager_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o court_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o lady_n can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o former_a dignity_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o place_n but_o therein_o she_o find_v herself_o deceive_v for_o the_o protectour_n wife_n a_o woman_n of_o most_o infinite_a pride_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n so_o imperious_a as_o to_o know_v no_o rule_n but_o her_o own_o will_n will_v needs_o conceive_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o better_a woman_n of_o the_o two_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v widow_n to_o the_o king_n decease_v the_o other_o think_v herself_o to_o stâ—nd_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n in_o have_v all_o advantage_n of_o power_n above_o she_o for_o what_o say_v she_o within_o herself_o be_o not_o i_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v king_n in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o title_n a_o duke_n in_o order_n and_o degree_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v and_o one_o who_o have_v ennoble_v his_o high_a honour_n by_o his_o late_a great_a victory_n 9_o and_o do_v not_o henry_n marry_o katherine_n parr_n in_o his_o dote_a day_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o his_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o no_o lady_n who_o stand_v upon_o her_o honour_n will_v adventure_v on_o he_o do_v not_o all_o knee_n bow_v before_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n celebrate_v my_o praise_n and_o all_o hand_n pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o i_o and_o all_o eye_n look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o first_o in_o state_n through_o who_o hand_n the_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v to_o pass_v have_v i_o so_o long_o command_v he_o who_o command_v two_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o give_v place_n to_o she_o who_o in_o her_o former_a best_a estate_n be_v but_o latimer_n widow_n and_o be_v now_o fain_o to_o cast_v herself_o for_o support_n and_o countenance_n into_o the_o despise_a bed_n of_o a_o young_a brother_n if_o mr._n admiral_n teach_v his_o wife_n no_o better_a manner_n i_o be_o she_o that_o will_v and_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remove_v they_o both_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o great_a mâ—tter_n then_o be_v out-shined_n in_o my_o own_o sphere_n and_o trample_v on_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n she_o rub_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n over_o who_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a mastery_n how_o much_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o lord_n admiral_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o lenity_n what_o secret_a practice_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o store_n of_o emissary_n be_v employ_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o lord_n admiral_n as_o the_o able_a man_n and_o final_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v betimes_o about_o he_o he_o will_v he_o forthwith_o dispossess_v of_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confer_v on_o one_o of_o his_o own_o prefer_n this_o first_o beget_v a_o diffidence_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o brother_n purpose_n which_o afterward_o improve_v itself_o to_o a_o estrang_n of_o affection_n and_o at_o last_o into_o a_o open_a breach_n but_o before_o matter_n can_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o queen_n die_v in_o childbirth_n which_o happen_v september_n last_o 1648_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n who_o afterward_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o oblige_a nature_n honour_v by_o all_o the_o court_n for_o her_o even_a behaviour_n and_o one_o who_o in_o this_o quarrel_n have_v be_v mere_o passive_a rather_o maintain_v what_o she_o have_v then_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o place_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o and_o here_o the_o breach_n may_v have_v be_v close_v if_o the_o admiral_n have_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n by_o practise_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a ambition_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o level_v his_o affection_n low_a than_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o princess_n for_o a_o essay_n whereof_o he_o first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o widow_n of_o duke_n henry_n before_o mention_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a brother_n but_o she_o be_v of_o too_o high_a a_o spirit_n to_o descend_v so_o low_a he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o wâ—dow-queen_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o double_v jointure_v one_o who_o haâ—_n fill_v her_o coffer_n in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n and_o have_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o legacy_n of_o four_o thousand_o pound_n in_o plate_n jewel_n and_o money_n which_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o compass_v though_o all_o other_o debt_n and_o legacy_n shall_v remain_v unpaid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n lord_n admiral_n by_o office_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brother_n to_o
the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o she_o may_v enjoy_v all_o content_a and_o happiness_n which_o a_o virtuous_a lady_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a splendour_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o be_v by_o he_o much_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v come_v afterward_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n best_a know_v of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arundel-house_n and_o so_o far_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o bâ—other_n though_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o distrust_n between_o they_o but_o this_o last_o practice_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v she_o but_o his_o absolute_a ruin_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v she_o have_v of_o dispute_v the_o precedence_n with_o any_o of_o king_n henâ—â—e's_n daughter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n may_v create_v many_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n protector_n so_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o utmost_a danger_n which_o the_o effect_v of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n may_v bring_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o rupture_n which_o before_o have_v begin_v to_o close_v become_v more_o open_a than_o before_o make_v wider_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o secret_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n exasperate_v each_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o both_o the_o plot_n be_v so_o far_o carry_v on_o the_o admiral_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n but_o never_o call_v unto_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v think_v safe_a to_o attaint_v he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n where_o power_n and_o faction_n may_v prevail_v than_o put_v he_o over_o to_o his_o peer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o i_o find_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n he_o can_v not_o but_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o act_n he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o attempt_v to_o get_v into_o his_o custody_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o obtain_v many_o office_n retain_v many_o man_n into_o his_o service_n for_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o money_n and_o victual_n for_o endeavour_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o for_o persuade_v the_o king_n in_o his_o tender_a age_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o himself_o but_o parliament_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n the_o business_n still_o remain_v under_o such_o a_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o private_a malice_n of_o a_o woman_n then_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n he_o be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n come_v under_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n his_o own_o brother_n at_o what_o time_n he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v or_o mean_v any_o treason_n against_o king_n or_o kingdom_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o by_o cause_v the_o right_a noble_a aetius_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o his_o left_a so_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o when_o he_o sign_v that_o unhappy_a warrant_n he_o have_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n rob_v himself_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o brother_n stand_v together_o they_o be_v good_a support_n unto_o one_o another_o but_o now_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o prove_v not_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v by_o himself_o but_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n within_o few_o month_n after_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o may_v find_v the_o admiral_n to_o be_v fierce_a in_o courage_n courtly_a in_o fashion_n in_o personage_n stately_a in_o voice_n magnificent_a the_o duke_n to_o be_v mild_a affable_a free_a and_o open_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o no_o way_n malicious_a the_o admiral_n general_o more_o esteem_v among_o the_o noble_n the_o duke_n honour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o lord_n protector_n to_o be_v more_o desire_v for_o a_o friend_n the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o be_v more_o fear_v for_o a_o enemy_n betwixt_o they_o both_o they_o may_v have_v make_v one_o excellent_a man_n if_o the_o defect_n of_o each_o be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n only_o have_v remain_v the_o protector_n have_v thus_o throw_v away_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o his_o house_n hope_v to_o repair_v that_o ruin_n by_o erect_v a_o magnificent_a palace_n he_o have_v be_v buy_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o building_n on_o the_o deanery_n and_o close_a of_o westminster_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o strand_n on_o which_o stand_v three_o episcopal_a house_n and_o one_o parish-church_n the_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n lichfield_n and_o landaff_n all_o these_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o owner_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o willing_o consent_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n and_o project_v the_o intend_a fabric_n the_o workman_n find_v that_o more_o material_n will_v be_v want_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o than_o the_o demolish_v church_n and_o house_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o he_o thereupon_o resolve_v for_o take_v down_o the_o parish-church_n of_o saint_n marâ—arets_n in_o westminster_n and_o turn_v the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nave_n or_o main_a body_n of_o the_o abby-church_n which_o shall_v be_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o workman_n have_v no_o soon_o advance_v their_o scaffold_n when_o the_o parishioner_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n staâ—es_n and_o club_n and_o other_o such_o offensive_a weapon_n 1549._o which_o so_o terrify_v the_o workman_n that_o they_o run_v away_o in_o great_a amazement_n and_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o upon_o that_o employment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o some_o superfluous_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a building_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o goodly_a cloister_n environ_v a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o ground_n call_v pardon-church-yard_n with_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o beautify_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n call_v the_o dance_n of_o death_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a charnel-house_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a undertake_n the_o bishop_n then_o stand_v on_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o their_o great_a landlord_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o set_v his_o workman_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n take_v it_o all_o down_o convert_v the_o stone_n timber_n lead_v and_o iron_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o intend_a palace_n and_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n in_o unhallowed_a ground_n but_o all_o this_o not_o suffice_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n the_o steeple_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o far_o from_o smithfield_n most_o beautiful_o build_v not_o long_o before_o by_o dockwray_v a_o late_a prior_n thereof_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n and_o all_o the_o stone_n thereof_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n also_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o such_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v new_a palace_n call_v sommerset-house_n which_o either_o he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o have_v pull_v down_o two_o church_n two_o chapel_n and_o three_o episcopal_a house_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v their_o oratory_n to_o find_v material_n for_o this_o fabric_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o room_n purposely_o erect_v for_o religious_a office_n according_a unto_o this_o beginning_n all_o the_o
shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v to_o that_o employment_n and_o afterward_o appoint_v a_o sub-committee_n of_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o work_n &_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o more_o expedition_n which_o say_v eight_o person_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o elâ—_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n and_o peter_n martyr_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n william_n may_v and_o rowland_n taylour_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n esquire_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v undertake_v and_o digest_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reformatiâ—_n legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o not_o be_v commissionated_a hereunto_o till_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o they_o either_o want_v time_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a commissioner_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o find_v the_o king_n encumber_a with_o more_o weighty_a matter_n then_o to_o attend_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n die_v as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o royal_a signature_n the_o design_n miscarry_v never_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v resume_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o especial_o procure_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v by_o which_o his_o life_n may_v be_v illegal_o endanger_v the_o purport_n of_o which_o act_n be_v to_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o twelve_o person_n or_o above_o assemble_v together_o to_o kill_v or_o imprison_v any_o of_o the_o king_n council_n or_o alter_v any_o law_n or_o continue_v together_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v command_v to_o return_v by_o any_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n mayour_fw-mi sheriff_n etc._n etc._n which_o act_n intend_v by_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o preservation_n be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n defer_v a_o while_n but_o still_o resolve_v upon_o when_o occasion_n serve_v it_o wâ—s_v not_o long_o before_o earl_n dudley_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o man_n turâ—s_n against_o the_o duke_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o that_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_v therein_o he_o â—ound_v no_o such_o forwardness_n in_o they_o for_o raise_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o willing_a enough_o to_o unhorse_v the_o duke_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n that_o such_o a_o rank_a rider_n as_o the_o earl_n shall_v get_v into_o the_o saddle_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o â—o_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o duke_n which_o can_v touch_v his_o life_n that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o different_a humour_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v â—ong_o in_o a_o plot_n together_o now_o their_o turn_v be_v serve_v that_o the_o duke_n friend_n can_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v forge_v against_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o uncle_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v as_o not_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o his_o former_a height_n it_o therefore_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o close_v up_o the_o breach_n to_o set_v the_o duâ—e_n at_o liberty_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o so_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n that_o the_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o himself_o alone_o but_o first_o the_o duke_n must_v so_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o his_o adversary_n may_v come_v off_o with_o honour_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o article_v against_o for_o many_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n rather_o impute_v to_o he_o then_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o these_o he_o must_v be_v labour_v to_o subscribe_v acknowledge_v the_o offence_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v mercy_n all_o which_o he_o very_o poor_o do_v subscribe_v his_o confession_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n which_o he_o subjoin_v unto_o the_o article_n and_o so_o return_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 4_o o._n an._n dom._n 1549_o 1550._o the_o lord_n 50._o thus_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o legal_a proceed_v condemn_a he_o by_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n unto_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o lord_n protector_n as_o also_o to_o â—he_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o near_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a yearly_a rent_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o february_n to_o be_v high_o â—avoured_v by_o their_o lordship_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v finable_a which_o fine_a though_o it_o be_v to_o he_o almost_o unsupportable_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o once_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o any_o action_n he_o confess_v that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a he_o may_v easy_o err_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n he_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o to_o their_o discretion_n for_o some_o moderation_n desire_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o what_o he_o do_v amiss_o as_o rather_o do_v through_o rudeness_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n then_o through_o any_o malicious_a mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o final_o he_o do_v again_o most_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n entreat_v pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o so_o lowly_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o order_n as_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o former_a folly_n by_o which_o submission_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o abjectedness_n rather_o as_o he_o give_v much_o secret_a pleasure_n to_o the_o most_o of_o his_o adversary_n so_o he_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v release_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o fine_a his_o good_n and_o land_n be_v again_o restore_v unto_o he_o except_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v away_o either_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v or_o want_v power_n and_o credit_n to_o make_v resistance_n this_o great_a oak_n be_v thus_o shrewd_o shake_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o gather_n up_o of_o the_o stick_v which_o be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v as_o well_o to_o gratify_v those_o man_n which_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_v as_o to_o incline_v other_o to_o the_o like_a propension_n and_o therefore_o upon_o candlemasâ—-day_n be_v the_o dâ—y_n on_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o humble_a submission_n beforementioned_a william_n lord_n st._n john_n lord_n great_a master_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n john_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n high_z chamberlain_z be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n great_a master_n the_o marquis_n of_o north-hampton_a create_a lord_n high_a chamberlain_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n william_n paget_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o sir_n thomas_n darcie_n advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o vice-chamberlain_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v guard_n and_o though_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o souâ—â—-hampton_a have_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o duke_n destruction_n yet_o now_o upon_o some_o court-displeasure_n they_o be_v command_v to_o their_o house_n and_o dismiss_v from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o council-table_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o bestow_v on_o wentworth_n ennoble_v by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n wentworth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n some_o honour_n
notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o grant_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o lâ—ez_n the_o lord_n chancellour_n house_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o grant_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o stranger_n yet_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a order_n oâ—_n the_o state_n for_o by_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o live_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o other_o form_n than_o those_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o erect_v â—f_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unfortunate_o permit_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n when_o such_o a_o repâ—ure_n begin_v to_o appear_v among_o ourselves_o as_o be_v make_v wide_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o dutch_a reformerâ—_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o john_n hooper_n design_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o john_n hooper_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o well-affected_a unto_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v countenance_v by_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o bulliâ—ger_n a_o scholar_n in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_v and_o have_v staiâ—d_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o return_v into_o england_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o very_a strong_a affection_n to_o the_o nakendness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o predestination_n in_o england_n by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o learned_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o who_o procurement_n the_o king_n most_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o seek_n of_o his_o own_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v then_o new_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n have_v receive_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o that_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n concern_v which_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n which_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o wear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hooper_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o such_o condition_n repair_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v forbear_v at_o his_o hand_n imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o such_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o oath_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o elect_a bishop_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v boggle_v also_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o and_o still_o in_o force_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v but_o the_o archbishop_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o be_v well_o second_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o london_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o ensue_a letter_n right-reverend_n father_n and_o right-trusty_a and_o wellbeloved_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n have_v calaen_n and_o choose_v our_o right-well-beloved_n and_o well-worthy_a mr._n john_n hooper_n professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v our_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o well_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n deep_a judgement_n and_o long_a study_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o profound_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o good_a discretion_n ready_a utterance_n and_o honest_a life_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n from_o consecrate_v of_o who_o we_o understand_v you_o do_v stay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v certain_a right_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o our_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o dispense_v and_o discharge_v you_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n you_o shall_v run_v into_o and_o be_v in_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v therefore_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n this_o gracious_a letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o two_o bishop_n wise_o take_v into_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n the_o example_n be_v humble_o crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o his_o law_n and_o the_o earl_n find_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o that_o suit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o new_a bishop_n to_o himself_o who_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a humour_n be_v final_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o from_o the_o first_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o the_o present_a case_n whereof_o more_o anon_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n calvin_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o manum_fw-la help_a hand_n and_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hooper_n shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v it_o at_o ordinary_a time_n porrigeret_fw-la as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n namely_o a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o at_o that_o time_n by_o hooper_n himself_o who_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o principal_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o untrue_o who_o have_v hold_v he_o up_o so_o close_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a for_o the_o stake_n and_o than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v aside_o those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v hereupon_o conceive_v on_o against_o another_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o consecration_n
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
execution_n ofttime_n happy_o supply_v former_a defect_n recollect_v yourselves_o then_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o your_o authority_n that_o the_o princess_n mary_n the_o undoubted_o lawful_o heir_n may_v public_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v to_o recover_v our_o lose_a honour_n and_o preserve_v the_o state_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o unlettered_a but_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o humour_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n for_o whâ—ch_o he_o can_v not_o but_o express_v some_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n in_o do_v good_a office_n for_o his_o child_n and_o have_v former_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o part_n in_o northumberland_n counsel_n he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wipe_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o declare_v his_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o princess_n and_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v conclude_v his_o speech_n he_o very_o cheerful_o profess_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v subscribe_v the_o proposition_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n he_o signify_v his_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v the_o lady_n mary_n cause_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n encourage_v by_o these_o good_a example_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a danger_n on_o all_o side_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a come_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n with_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o stand_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v thus_o so_o generous_o and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o a_o messenger_z be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi require_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o baynara'â—-castle_n within_o a_o hour_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o recorder_n and_o such_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o who_o be_v come_v according_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v their_o lordship_n tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n as_o well_o their_o resolution_n as_o their_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o desire_v their_o company_n to_o cheap-side-cross_n to_o proclaim_v queen_n mary_n which_o say_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n about_o the_o title_n they_o ride_v all_o together_o in_o good_a order_n through_o saint_n paul's-church-yard_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o the_o street_n where_o they_o find_v such_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n who_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o confluence_n at_o baynard's-castle_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n have_v draw_v together_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o force_v a_o way_n through_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross._n but_o be_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n sir_n christopher_n barker_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o principal_a king_n at_o arm_n proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n kaharine_n his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n add_v thereto_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o she_o retain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o those_o act_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v former_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o proclamation_n be_v end_v they_o go_v together_o in_o a_o solemn_a prâ—cession_n to_o saint_n pauâ—'s_n church_n where_o they_o cause_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o right_n accustom_v and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n be_v return_v to_o baynard's-castle_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o framlingham_n with_o thirty_o horse_n to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n some_o company_n be_v also_o send_v to_o assure_v the_o tower_n and_o to_o command_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o discharge_v the_o family_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o signify_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o private_a person_n all_o which_o he_o ready_o obey_v as_o easy_o subject_a to_o despair_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v swell_v with_o ambitious_a hope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n subscribe_v among_o other_o to_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o his_o force_n and_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o this_o last_o message_n and_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o foâ—_n the_o noise_n of_o these_o loud_a acclamâ—â—ions_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o proclaim_v of_o the_o new_a queen_n pass_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o tower_n â—efore_o the_o message_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n where_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o â—ady_n jane_n now_o no_o long_o queen_n with_o such_o tranquillity_n of_o mâ—nd_n and_o composedness_n of_o countenance_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o alteration_n she_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o as_o even_o a_o temper_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o â—arland_n of_o flower_n and_o now_o she_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o contentedness_n as_o she_o can_v have_v throw_v away_o that_o garland_n when_o the_o scent_n be_v go_v the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n be_v so_o short_a but_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_v that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o dream_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v awaken_v the_o tower_n have_v be_v to_o her_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o a_o court_n and_o interrupt_v the_o delight_n of_o her_o former_a life_n by_o so_o many_o terror_n that_o no_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o new_a alarm_n to_o disturb_v her_o quiet_a she_o do_v now_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o fortune_n can_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o scaffold_n secret_o behind_o the_o throne_n she_o be_v as_o ready_o prepare_v to_o act_v her_o part_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o if_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n do_v at_o any_o time_n invade_v her_o thought_n it_o be_v rather_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o friend_n but_o most_o of_o all_o unto_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o misfortune_n then_o upon_o any_o apprehension_n which_o she_o have_v for_o herself_o and_o hereunto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o so_o many_o prisoner_n one_o day_n after_o another_o give_v no_o small_a increase_n bring_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v seem_v forward_o in_o contribute_v towards_o her_o advancement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o disconsolation_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o duke_n her_o father_n to_o his_o former_a liberty_n give_v some_o repose_n unto_o her_o mind_n who_o suffering_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o her_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a extremity_n must_v his_o death_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o though_o the_o attainder_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n â—hich_v follow_v very_o short_o after_o may_v tell_v she_o in_o effect_n what_o she_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o yet_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o case_n and_o her_o own_o betwixt_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_n in_o the_o late_a design_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o give_v herself_o no_o improbable_a hopeâ—_n thâ—â—_n possible_o the_o like_a mercy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o her_o father_n may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o and_o among_o other_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o innocent_a as_o herself_o from_o any_o open_a practice_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v on_o herself_o at_o last_o who_o no_o ambition_n of_o her_o own_o have_v tempt_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o dangerous_a offer_n which_o she_o behold_v as_o the_o great_a error_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o only_a stain_n of_o all_o â—er_n action_n but_o neither_o the_o queen_n fear_n nor_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o land_n can_v so_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v hold_v treason_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n
conclusion_n to_o his_o just_a reward_n other_o there_o be_v and_o doubt_v less_o many_o other_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o have_v as_o great_a zeal_n as_o he_o to_o the_o papal_a interess_n but_o either_o have_v more_o modesty_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o or_o prefer_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o recognise_a the_o queen_n just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o without_o any_o act_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o her_o title_n most_o depend_v for_o which_o neglect_n most_o man_n condemn_v the_o new_a lord_n keeper_n on_o who_o judgement_n she_o rely_v especial_o in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o who_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a incogitancy_n to_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o her_o own_o and_o her_o moth_n honour_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n have_v be_v of_o she_o but_o bacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o old_a law-maxim_n that_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o all_o defect_n and_o stop_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v assume_v the_o crown_n the_o fountain_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o attainder_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n discharge_v which_o maxim_n how_o unsafe_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o go_v for_o a_o know_a rule_n among_o our_o lawyer_n can_v not_o be_v question_v at_o that_o present_a and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o pass_v unquestioned_a as_o a_o matter_n just_o subject_a unto_o no_o dispute_n than_o to_o build_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reverse_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o there_o paâ—t_v a_o act_n also_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n first_o serl_v thereon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o give_v back_o by_o queen_n mary_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o hâ—d_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n the_o queen_n be_v repossess_v again_o of_o all_o those_o land_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o her_o sister_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o sheen_n the_o knight_n hospitaler_n the_o nun_n of_o sâ—on_n together_o with_o the_o mansion_n house_n re-edify_v for_o the_o observant_n at_o greenwich_n and_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o smithfield_n which_o last_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o dissolve_a priory_n of_o great_a st_n bartholomew_n have_v again_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o church_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o religious_a office_n but_o have_v scarce_o fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o when_o dissolve_v again_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v a_o parochial_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o close_a and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o precinct_n thereof_o how_o she_o dispose_v of_o zion_n house_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o she_o do_v with_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o act_n there_o be_v little_a trouble_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o polity_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o the_o supreme_a governess_n which_o when_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n and_o descant_v among_o many_o of_o the_o captious_a papist_n queen_n mary_n help_v her_o sister_n unto_o one_o good_a argument_n for_o her_o justification_n and_o the_o queen_n help_v herself_o to_o another_o which_o take_v off_o the_o cavil_n in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o full_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o kingly_a or_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o dignity_n prerogative_n royal_a power_n preeminence_n privilege_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o annex_v unite_a or_o belong_v be_v invest_v either_o in_o male_n or_o female_a be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_o whole_o absolute_o and_o entire_o deem_v adjudge_v accept_v invest_v and_o take_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o statute_n or_o law_n do_v limit_n or_o appoint_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v or_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governess_n possessor_n and_o inheritor_n to_o â—he_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v and_o execute_v to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n scruple_n or_o question_n any_o custom_n use_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o con_v trary_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n grant_v unto_o her_o sister_n as_o much_o authority_n in_o all_o church_n concernment_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n according_a to_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o act_v of_o parliament_n as_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v declare_v upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o behalf_n some_o busy_a and_o seditious_a person_n have_v disperse_v a_o rumour_n that_o by_o the_o act_n for_o recognise_v of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n there_o be_v something_o further_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o equity_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v and_o thereupon_o she_o make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o say_a act_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o further_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v not_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n by_o the_o same_o than_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n or_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o which_o explication_n publish_v in_o the_o queen_n
injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o not_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o groundless_a cavil_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o intend_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o consent_n declare_v more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o princess_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a act_n or_o otherwise_o either_o the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o they_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n by_o all_o which_o if_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v question_v that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o many_o case_n to_o a_o lady_n abbess_n for_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o thâ—y_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o great_a canonist_n first_o for_o suspension_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o gloss_n that_o a_o abbess_n may_v suspend_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o both_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o questionless_a either_o to_o suspend_v a_o clerk_n or_o to_o bring_v his_o church_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o interdict_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n nor_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n only_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n durandus_fw-la '_o syluâ—ster_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o schoolman_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o properly_z and_o personal_o invest_v they_o which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o great_a canonist_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v perform_v by_o midwife_n and_o many_o other_o woman_n as_o of_o common_a course_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n connive_v at_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o all_o emergency_n by_o their_o parish_n priest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n legate_n in_o the_o article_n publish_v by_o he_o for_o his_o visitation_n and_o final_o for_o excommunication_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o palladanus_n and_o navarre_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o pack_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o a_o woman_n also_o high_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v grant_v these_o power_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o a_o prioress_n or_o abbess_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o incapacity_n in_o the_o sex_n for_o exerse_v any_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o lady_n abbess_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o office_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o queen_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unfit_a to_o commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o cause_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o stand_v charge_v with_o some_o grievous_a crime_n to_o brunichildis_n or_o brunholi_fw-la queen_n of_o france_n of_o which_o although_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decretal_n be_v please_v to_o say_v dispeasatum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o gregory_n do_v no_o more_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o clamour_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n upon_o this_o occasion_n now_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thus_o recognise_v unto_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v two_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o queen_n but_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o by_o all_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaries_n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o lawful_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v thereto_o commissionated_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n every_o such_o person_n so_o refuse_v be_v actual_o to_o stand_v deprive_v of_o his_o or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o other_o temporal_a office_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o only_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a peer_n of_o who_o fidelity_n the_o queen_n seem_v willing_a to_o assure_v herself_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n though_o this_o exemption_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n among_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hinder_v but_o this_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v promise_v now_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v convenient_a such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o they_o to_o exercise_v use_v and_o occupy_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n or_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v repress_v order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v account_v for_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o final_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n first_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o assault_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n whether_o popish_a or_o puritan_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o queen_n minister_n proceed_v in_o their_o visitation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o rectify_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o any_o ordinary_a episcopal_a power_n without_o the_o spend_n of_o more_o time_n than_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n can_v then_o admit_v of_o there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n for_o recommend_v and_o impose_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o such_o alteration_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o those_o
city_n of_o cambray_n in_o which_o all_o difference_n be_v conclude_v also_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n all_o other_o article_n be_v accord_v the_o restitution_n of_o calais_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n seem_v the_o only_a obstacle_n by_o which_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christendom_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v be_v hinder_v but_o the_o queen_n either_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o private_a interest_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o if_o she_o shall_v stand_v too_o obstinate_o upon_o that_o particular_a come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o this_o agreement_n viz._n that_o calais_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o term_n of_o eight_o year_n then_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v term_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o english_a or_o otherwise_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o sum_n of_o 500000_o crown_n according_a unto_o which_o agreement_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o london_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n between_o the_o queen_n majesty_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o other_o as_o also_o between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n dolphin_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o say_v four_o prince_n the_o proclamation_n publish_v by_o garter_n and_o norrey_n king_n at_o arm_n accompany_v with_o three_o other_o herald_n and_o five_o trumpeter_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n in_o their_o scarlet_a gown_n be_v present_a on_o horseback_n but_o long_o the_o french_a king_n live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o general_a peace_n unfortunate_o wound_v in_o paris_n at_o a_o tilt_n or_o tournament_n by_o count_n monâ—gomery_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o july_n leave_v be_v hind_n he_o four_o son_n francis_z charles_n henry_n and_o another_o francis_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o young_a king_n francis_n for_o cause_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n his_o wife_n to_o take_v upon_o herself_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n yet_o she_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o royal_a obsequy_n on_o the_o king_n decease_v which_o be_v perform_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n on_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o of_o september_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n with_o a_o rich_a hearse_n make_v like_o a_o imperial_a crown_n sustain_v with_o eight_o pillar_n and_o cover_v with_o black_a velvet_n with_o a_o valence_n fringe_v with_o gold_n and_o rich_o hang_v with_o scâ—tcheous_a pennon_n and_o banner_n of_o the_o french_a king_n arm_n the_o principal_a mourner_n for_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n paulet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n assist_v with_o ten_o other_o lord_n mourner_n with_o all_o the_o herald_n in_o black_a and_o their_o coat-armour_n uppermost_a the_o divine_a office_n perform_v by_o doctor_n matthew_n parker_n lord_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n doctor_n william_n barlow_n lord_n elect_v of_o chichester_n and_o doctor_n iâ—hn_n scory_n lord_n elect_v of_o hereford_n all_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n no_o otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o hood_n and_o surplice_n by_o who_o the_o derige_n be_v execute_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v the_o next_o morning_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o hereford_n and_o a_o communion_n celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o attire_v in_o cope_n upon_o their_o surplice_n at_o which_o time_n six_o of_o the_o chief_a mourner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o bishop_n palace_n where_o a_o very_a liberal_a entertainment_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o which_o magnificency_n and_o the_o like_a this_o prudent_a queen_n not_o only_o keep_v â—er_o own_o reputation_n at_o the_o high_a among_o foreign_a prince_n but_o cause_v the_o great_a estimation_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 2._o a._n d._n 1559_o 1560._o 1559._o we_o must_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o new_a bishop_n as_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a doctor_n matthew_n parker_n elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n follow_v that_o dignity_n have_v first_o be_v offer_v as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o doctor_n nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o still_o a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o undertake_v of_o a_o charge_n so_o weighty_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v unto_o whitehead_n also_o who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o anne_n bollen_a the_o queen_n mother_n but_o he_o return_v the_o like_a refusal_n though_o on_o other_o ground_n as_o more_o incline_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o calvin_n church_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o dissaffection_n that_o he_o do_v refuse_v it_o the_o chair_n be_v better_o fill_v by_o parker_n another_o of_o queen_n bollen_n chaplain_n but_o better_a principled_a and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o solid_a judgement_n in_o affair_n of_o moment_n the_o congee_v '_o sleiur_fw-fr which_o open_v he_o the_o way_n to_o this_o eminent_a dignity_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o july_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o queen_n intention_n of_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therefore_o why_o the_o consecration_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o maybe_o make_v a_o question_n some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o by_o put_v the_o church_n into_o a_o posture_n by_o her_o visitation_n before_o she_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n other_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a governess_n that_o she_o can_v not_o deny_v herself_o that_o contentment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o the_o present_a interval_n afford_v for_o what_o be_v title_n without_o power_n and_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v take_v in_o power_n if_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o consideration_n may_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o main_a cause_n for_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n must_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o late_a parliament_n which_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o print_n in_o the_o preamble_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n her_o majesty_n father_n many_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o hold_v nor_o can_v convenient_o dismember_v from_o it_o without_o compensation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a low_a condition_n in_o which_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n at_o her_o come_n to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o all_o other_o hereditament_n to_o the_o say_v episcopal_n see_v belong_v or_o appertain_v and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o such_o survey_n to_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n any_o of_o the_o say_a castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o she_o seem_v good_a give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n as_o much_o annual_a rent_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n as_o the_o say_a castle_n manor_n land_n etc._n etc._n do_v amount_v unto_o the_o church_n land_n certify_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rent_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o casualty_n and_o other_o perqâ—isites_n of_o court_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o retribution_n make_v in_o pension_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n extend_v at_o the_o utmost_a value_n from_o which_o no_o other_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v than_o the_o rent_n itself_o which_o act_n not_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n
till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n the_o interval_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o survey_n and_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o most_o redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o courtier_n upon_o whiâ—h_a ground_n as_o all_z the_o bishop_n see_z be_v so_o long_o keep_v vacant_a before_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n they_o be_v keep_v void_a one_o after_o another_o as_o occasion_n serve_v till_o the_o best_a flower_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v câ—lled_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n by_o which_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dilapidate_v sede_fw-la plena_fw-la as_o it_o be_v pull_v by_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o by_o that_o clause_n all_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v from_o make_v any_o grant_n of_o their_o farm_n and_o manor_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n at_o the_o most_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o either_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o to_o any_o of_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o any_o her_o hungry_a courtier_n they_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o fee_n farm_n or_o for_o a_o lease_n of_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n as_o it_o please_v the_o party_n by_o which_o mean_n credinton_n be_v dismember_v from_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n the_o goodly_a manor_n of_o sherborn_n from_o that_o of_o salâ—sbury_n many_o fair_a manor_n alienate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o rich_a see_v of_o winchester_n elie_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o ratify_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o confirm_v of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v the_o vicar_n general_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o proctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n who_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o this_o solemnity_n be_v entertain_v at_o a_o dinner_n provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o nag_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n for_o which_o though_o parker_n pay_v the_o shot_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o a_o after_o reckon_n nothing_o remain_v to_o expedite_v the_o consecration_n but_o the_o royal_a mandate_n which_o i_o find_v date_v on_o the_o six_o of_o december_n direct_v to_o anthony_n ktâ—ching_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n william_n barlow_n late_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n lord_n elect_v of_o chichester_n john_n scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n lord_n elect_v of_o hereford_n miles_n coverdale_n late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n john_n hodgskins_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n john_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osserâ—â—_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n require_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a matthew_n parker_n late_o elect_v to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o either_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a impediment_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n whiâ—h_v notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o other_o four_o on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o that_o month_n according_a to_o the_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o then_o new_o print_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n perform_v in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n house_n the_o east_n end_n whereof_o be_v hang_v with_o rich_a tapestry_n and_o the_o floor_n cover_v with_o red_a cloth_n the_o morning_n service_n read_v by_o pearson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n scâ—â—y_a lord_n elect_a of_o hereford_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o letter_n parent_n for_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n public_o read_v by_o doctor_n dale_n the_o act_n of_o consecration_n legal_o perform_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v four_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n and_o after_o all_o a_o plentiful_a dinner_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o company_n which_o resort_v thither_o among_o who_o charles_n howard_n elder_a son_n of_o william_n lord_n effingham_n create_v afterward_o lord_n admiral_n and_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o and_o after_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n when_o the_o reality_n and_o form_n of_o this_o consecration_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o captious_a stickler_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o the_o dinner_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o nag_n head_n tavern_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o arch_n raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o nag_n head_n tavern_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o report_n be_v countenance_v by_o another_o slander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o and_o publish_v in_o some_o seditious_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o person_n design_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o several_a bishopric_n be_v meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n do_v then_o and_o there_o lie_v hand_n upon_o one_o another_o without_o form_n or_o order_n the_o first_o calumny_n father_v on_o one_o keale_n once_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o chaplain_n unto_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o last_o relation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a tale_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o popish_a writer_n concern_v this_o nag_n head-consecration_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o material_a for_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o discredit_v the_o whole_a figment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o other_o publish_v by_o dr._n nicholas_n sanders_n never_o more_o true_o dr._n slander_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a in_o his_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v de_n schismate_fw-la anglicano_n who_o frequent_a falsehood_n make_v he_o no_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o two_o but_o on_o the_o first_o especial_o thâ—_n tale_n of_o the_o nags-head-consecration_n be_v once_o take_v up_o be_v general_o expose_v to_o sale_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o vendible_a commodity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o champney_n fitzsimons_n parson_n kellison_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o nothing_o do_v more_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o it_o do_v preserve_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o ministration_n without_o which_o as_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o by_o no_o strong_a argument_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n rather_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o or_o not_o canonical_o consecrate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n they_o stand_v most_o pertinacious_o on_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o nagshead_n tavern_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o decry_v of_o this_o clamour_n and_o satisfy_v all_o opponent_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o call_v before_o he_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fairecloth_n leake_n laithwaite_n and_o collins_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clinck_fw-mi who_o be_v bring_v to_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n 1613._o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n to_o peruse_v the_o public_a register_n and_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o all_o particular_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n according_a to_o the_o
in_o which_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o or_o where_o the_o people_n can_v be_v train_v up_o at_o the_o least_o to_o plainsong_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n or_o otherwise_o retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o general_a conformity_n to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n consider_v how_o well_o they_o be_v president_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n not_o only_o in_o the_o public_a chapel_n but_o the_o private_a closet_n celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n with_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a voice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v get_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o gentleman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o surplice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o cope_n as_o oâ—t_v as_o they_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n two_o fair_a gild_a candlestick_n with_o taper_n in_o they_o and_o a_o massy_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o last_o remain_v there_o for_o some_o year_n till_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o patch_n the_o fool_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o desperate_a service_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o sir_n francis_n knolles_n the_o queen_n near_o kinsman_n by_o the_o carry_v and_o one_o who_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n accustomable_o observe_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o their_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n abolish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n be_v by_o this_o queen_n retain_v as_o former_o in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o make_v that_o order_n so_o esteem_v among_o foreign_a prince_n that_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o rodolphus_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o henry_n the_o 3d._n together_o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o mont_n morency_n though_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o she_o not_o to_o say_v any_o any_o thing_n of_o divers_a lutheran_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o their_o election_n into_o that_o society_n the_o solemn_a sermon_n upon_o each_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n preach_v by_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o clergy_n she_o devout_o hear_v attire_v in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n escape_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o which_o she_o receive_v both_o thanks_o and_o honour_n from_o her_o very_a enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n harding_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n particular_o when_o one_o of_o her_o chaplain_n mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v less_o reverent_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o she_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n she_o call_v aloud_o to_o he_o from_o her_o closet_n window_n command_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o that_o ungodly_a digression_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o text._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o one_o of_o her_o divine_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o the_o day_n common_o call_v good_a friday_n anno_fw-la 1565._o she_o open_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v but_o ill_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o conformity_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o mistress_n if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a splendour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o great_a example_n and_o in_o this_o glorious_a posture_n still_o have_v last_v long_o have_v not_o her_o order_n be_v confound_v and_o her_o peace_n disturb_v by_o some_o factious_a spirit_n who_o have_v have_v their_o will_n at_o franckfort_n or_o otherwise_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o be_v at_o geneva_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o the_o like_a facility_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o design_n to_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o aid_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n but_o carry_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dislodging_n such_o french_a force_n as_o be_v garrison_v there_o and_o may_v have_v prove_v bad_a neighbour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o of_o the_o scot_n as_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n head_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n manage_v their_o own_o affair_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v fair_a and_o gracious_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o time_n than_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o point_v demand_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o party_n well_o follow_v by_o the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o into_o perth_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o stand_v on_o high_a term_n than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o news_n whereof_o occasion_v knox_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o perth_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v so_o bitter_o on_o image_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a fury_n deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o that_o church_n and_o present_o demolish_v all_o religious_a house_n within_o that_o city_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o give_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o they_o of_o couper_n who_o forthwith_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o destroy_v all_o the_o image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o church_n also_o preach_v at_o craile_a he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o vehement_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o french_a which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o all_o altar_n and_o image_n as_o be_v make_v before_o at_o perth_n and_o couper_n the_o like_a follow_v on_o his_o preach_n at_o st._n andrews_n also_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n and_o lay_v so_o flat_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o building_n inflame_v by_o the_o same_o firebrand_n they_o burn_v down_o the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o scone_n and_o ruin_v that_o of_o cambâ—skenneth_n demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n image_n and_o covent_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o sterling_n lithgoâ—_n glascough_n edinburgh_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o last_o and_o put_v up_o their_o own_o preacher_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o city_n not_o suffer_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o church_n only_o for_o she_o own_o devotion_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o ill_a spirit_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n among_o themselves_o for_o deprive_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o public_a government_n concern_v which_o the_o oracle_n be_v first_o consult_v return_v this_o answer_n sufficient_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o wish_v any_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v change_v her_o course_n and_o submit_v
both_o religion_n and_o final_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o article_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v for_o both_o kingdom_n the_o french_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o english_a army_n at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v forward_o for_o barwick_n be_v there_o disband_v and_o dismiss_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarn_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n send_v purposely_o to_o render_v to_o the_o queen_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o speedy_a &_o prosperous_a assistance_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n if_o the_o french_a shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n to_o invade_v their_o country_n assure_v whereof_o and_o be_v liberal_o reward_v with_o gift_n and_o present_n they_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o congregation_n who_o as_o the_o queen_n have_v put_v upon_o a_o present_a confidence_n of_o go_v vigorous_o on_o in_o their_o reformation_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o proceed_v so_o careful_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o she_o first_o therefore_o that_o she_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v their_o quarrel_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o recede_v from_o it_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o cause_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exclude_v who_o either_o have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o his_o own_o capacity_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n or_o as_o return_v from_o their_o shrevalty_n or_o particular_a burrough_n of_o which_o last_o there_o appear_v the_o accustom_a number_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a no_o more_o than_o six_o bishop_n of_o thirteen_o with_o thirteen_o abbot_n and_o prior_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o earl_n and_o as_o many_o baron_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o pass_v three_o act_n conduce_v whole_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o second_o for_o annul_v all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o parliament_n also_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n model_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o knox_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o geneva_n but_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervil_a and_o borthwick_n who_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o neither_o assent_v nor_o oppose_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o earl-marshal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v see_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o truth_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o confession_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o false_a and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o cross_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v elsewhere_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v present_o undo_v again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n that_o ireland_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n where_o past_a a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o afterward_o into_o welsh_a in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v either_o in_o this_o parliament_n or_o in_o any_o follow_v for_o want_v whereof_o as_o also_o by_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n most_o of_o the_o natural_a irish_a have_v retain_v hitherto_o there_o old_a barbarous_a custom_n or_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n by_o that_o statute_n be_v require_v under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o past_o another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriat_a parsonage_n which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n king_n henry_n have_v before_o unite_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a but_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o such_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o that_o queen_n have_v be_v regranted_a to_o the_o order_n with_o the_o avoidance_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sir_n oswald_n massingberd_n the_o lâ—te_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o who_o fear_v what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v have_v voluntary_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o august_n forego_v and_o thereby_o save_v the_o queen_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n a_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n also_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v of_o
archbishop_n and_o bishop_n repeal_v in_o the_o year_n first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o revive_v by_o her_o sister_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o among_o many_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o direct_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o new_a archbishop_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n or_o habit_n peculiar_a only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n she_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o before_o in_o england_n all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o so_o well_o countenance_v by_o power_n as_o they_o be_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o more_o countenance_v by_o law_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o for_o many_o of_o they_o find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_a that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n see_v farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o 40_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o entertainment_n make_v ready_a for_o we_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o reverend_a jewel_n then_o new_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n be_v passion-sunday_n or_o the_o sunday_n fortnight_n before_o easter_n the_o text_n or_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st_n paul_n 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o â—_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n be_v open_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o publish_v that_o memorable_a challenge_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o pen_n and_o study_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v injurious_o upbraid_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o charge_v with_o teach_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a council_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o moâ—ths_n for_o ever_o this_o learned_a prelate_n make_v this_o stout_a and_o gallant_a challenge_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n 10._o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o or_o that_o then_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o all_o alone_a 12._o or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 13._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o twenty_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o five_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n 14._o or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o 15._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n 16._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o or_o in_o private_a to_o himself_o 17._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 18._o or_o to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o as_o they_o do_v 19_o or_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mass_n 20._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n 21._o or_o that_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n 22._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n 23._o or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v 24._o or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 25._o or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o 26._o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o lie_v hide_v underneath_o it_o 27._o or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v then_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v this_o challenge_n be_v thus_o publish_v in_o so_o great_a a_o auditory_a startle_v the_o english_a papist_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o none_o more_o than_o such_o of_o the_o fugitive_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o louvain_n douai_n or_o st_n odomars_n in_o the_o low_a country_n province_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o business_n first_o agitate_a by_o the_o exchange_n of_o friendly_a letter_n betwixt_o the_o say_a reverend_a prelate_n and_o dr_n henry_n cole_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n more_o violent_o follow_v in_o a_o book_n of_o rastal_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o the_o challenger_n follow_v therein_o by_o dorman_n and_o marshal_n who_o several_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n the_o first_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o nowell_n and_o the_o last_o by_o calfhil_n in_o their_o discourse_n write_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a velilation_n or_o preparatory_a skirmish_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a encounter_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reverend_a challenger_n himself_o and_o dr._n john_n harding_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o college_n the_o
and_o specious_a overture_n he_o be_v design_v to_o encourage_v a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v grow_v so_o confident_a of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n as_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n remain_v a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o our_o best_a historian_n how_o it_o succeed_v with_o this_o pope_n in_o another_o project_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o another_o faction_n who_o secret_o do_v as_o much_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o the_o pope_n seem_v willing_a to_o confirm_v it_o for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o remember_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o some_o popish_a error_n another_o enemy_n appear_v whâ—ch_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecall_v of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v there_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n at_o franckfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o compose_a and_o quiet_a current_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o retire_v from_o thence_o unto_o geneva_n who_o have_v leave_v some_o few_o behind_o to_o complete_a their_o note_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v up_o so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unfinished_a by_o sâ—ernhold_n and_o hopkins_n hasten_v as_o fast_o homeward_o as_o the_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n on_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o resolve_v according_a to_o her_o own_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v in_o either_o project_n it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lord_n it_o here_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v abouâ—_n the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o credit_n both_o with_o she_o and_o cecil_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o both_o to_o advance_v their_o end_n and_o he_o be_v second_v therein_o by_o peter_n martyr_n who_o think_v his_o interest_n in_o england_n to_o be_v great_a than_o calvin_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v fix_v herself_o on_o her_o resolution_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o such_o outward_a splendour_n as_o may_v make_v it_o every_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n before_o they_o can_v have_v hope_n enough_o to_o draw_v she_o to_o they_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v the_o liturgy_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v supply_v with_o able_a pastor_n nothing_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o they_o than_o to_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n raise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v then_o be_v question_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v second_v as_o before_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o the_o same_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n bear_v date_n at_o zarick_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1560._o to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o dislike_n in_o another_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o friend_n also_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o other_o point_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cap_n the_o episcopal_a habit_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v hold_v against_o papist_n the_o perambulation_n use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n be_v desire_v but_o these_o help_n be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o inconvenience_n without_o a_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impatiency_n of_o their_o desire_n they_o fall_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o promise_v they_o more_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n and_o decry_v the_o liturgy_n their_o quarrel_n about_o cap_n and_o vestment_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o court_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o gryâ—dal_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n the_o business_n therefore_o be_v so_o order_v that_o by_o calvin_n letter_n unto_o gryndal_n and_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o have_v repair_v hitâ—_n she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o church_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o church_n not_o only_o to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v hold_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuingiian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o caâ—vin's_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n a_o synagogue_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n anno_fw-la 1231._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o now_o stand_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o merchant_n tailor_n near_v the_o royal_a exchange_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v remove_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n obtain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n after_o which_o time_n a_o hospital_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n consist_v of_o a_o master_n two_o priest_n one_o schoolmaster_n and_o twelve_o poor_a man_n enlarge_v in_o the_o succeed_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o fair_a grammar-school_n and_o other_o public_a building_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v privilege_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o to_o have_v priest_n clerk_n scholar_n poor_a man_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o or_o layman_n chorister_n proctor_n messenger_n servant_n in_o household_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o like_a unto_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vâ—enna_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o privilege_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o collegiate_n chapel_n of_o st._n george_n in_o windsor_n under_o who_o patronage_n it_o remain_v but_o muâ—h_v impoverish_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o one_o of_o its_o schoolmaster_n till_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o it_o among_o other_o hospital_n and_o brotherhood_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o no_o present_a use_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o now_o again_o we_o have_v another_o church_n in_o london_n as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o some_o doctrinal_n also_o as_o that_o of_o john_n alasco_n be_v in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n not_o must_v we_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequent_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o popular_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o calvin_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o give_v gryndal_n thanks_o
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
among_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o render_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o that_o house_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n to_o which_o some_o additional_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o contriver_n it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v general_o and_o unanimous_o recommend_v to_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n let_v this_o sleep_n also_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o certain_a article_n which_o by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n be_v 1._o whether_o if_o the_o writ_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n that_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o queen_n profit_n 2._o whether_o some_o benefice_n ratable_o be_v not_o less_o than_o they_o be_v already_o value_v 3._o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o other_o spoliation_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v pass_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o by_o who_o 4._o to_o signify_v how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o the_o arrearage_n of_o ten_o and_o subsidy_n and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n past_a 5._o as_o also_o how_o many_o benefice_n they_o find_v that_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o discharge_v the_o pension_n of_o religious_a person_n 6._o and_o last_o to_o certify_v how_o many_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a in_o every_o diocese_n but_o what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o inquiry_n i_o find_v as_o little_a in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o either_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v thus_o fortify_v and_o secure_v in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o scotland_n where_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v gracious_o incline_v to_o forget_v all_o injury_n and_o grant_v more_o liberty_n to_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n than_o she_o can_v gain_v unto_o herself_o for_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o may_n within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o in_o england_n the_o act_n for_o oblivion_n former_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v but_o without_o reference_n to_o that_o treaty_n the_o result_v whereof_o the_o queen_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v supplicate_v on_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v by_o she_o there_o also_o past_o some_o other_o act_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o act_n for_o the_o repair_n and_o uphold_v of_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o against_o let_v parsonage_n glebe_n or_o house_n into_o long_a lease_n or_o fee_n but_o this_o come_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n house_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v former_o alien_v or_o demise_v for_o a_o very_a long_a term_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o for_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o safety_n or_o protection_n can_v be_v find_v for_o she_o own_o religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o chapel-royal_a or_o the_o regal_a city_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o a_o force_n be_v violent_o commit_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy_a rood_n house_n the_o whitehall_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o devotion_n the_o door_n break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n 1563._o the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n return_v we_o back_o again_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v some_o alternation_n of_o affair_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o reingrave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a and_o confederate_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o but_o so_o that_o fortune_n seem_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o english_a party_n the_o church_n of_o hattivil_a a_o neighbour_a village_n to_o newhaven_n take_v and_o garrison_v by_o the_o reingrave_n but_o present_o abandon_v and_o repossess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o castle_n of_o tankervile_n cunning_o take_v by_o the_o english_a and_o soon_o after_o regain_v by_o the_o reingrave_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o cane_n hold_v with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n by_o the_o marquis_n d'_fw-fr elbeuffe_n and_o besiâ—_n ge_v by_o the_o confederate_a force_n both_o french_a and_o english_a and_o final_o surrender_v to_o the_o admiral_n chastilion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prince_n march_v the_o second_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o bayeulx_fw-fr faleise_n st._n lod_n and_o divers_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n the_o town_n of_o hareflew_v on_o the_o seine_n gallant_o take_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o english_a of_o newhaven_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o garrison_v by_o such_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o which_o fortunate_a success_n so_o amaze_v the_o head_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o agree_v unto_o a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n by_o which_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o hugonot_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v for_o the_o present_a to_o their_o full_a contentment_n but_o they_o must_v buy_v this_o happiness_n by_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o on_o demand_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v secret_a notice_n and_o offer_v by_o throgmorton_n to_o deliver_v up_o newhaven_n in_o exchange_n for_o calais_n the_o french_a resolve_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o recover_v the_o other_o so_o that_o new_a force_n be_v send_v over_o to_o make_v good_a the_o town_n the_o french_a draw_v towards_o it_o in_o great_a number_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o brissack_n and_o mont_n morency_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o constable_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o french_a lord_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n the_o siege_n grow_v close_a and_o the_o service_n very_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a have_v a_o fierce_a enemy_n within_o the_o town_n than_o any_o who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v play_v in_o their_o presence_n all_o thing_n conspire_v thus_o against_o they_o the_o english_a be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o capitulation_n by_o which_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n behind_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n but_o carry_v the_o plague_n with_o they_o into_o england_n which_o may_v by_o some_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n pass_v we_o on_o further_a towards_o trent_n where_o we_o find_v the_o father_n in_o high_a displeasure_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n exasperate_v by_o she_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n but_o more_o for_o pass_v the_o statute_n above_o mention_v for_o punish_v all_o those_o which_o countenance_v and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o pope_n hereby_o so_o much_o incense_v that_o he_o dispatch_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o
holy_a sacrament_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n letter_n command_v the_o same_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n a_o preface_n be_v prefix_v before_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o uniformity_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o one_o decent_a behaviour_n of_o outward_a apparel_n that_o by_o their_o distinct_a habit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a vocation_n whereby_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v beâ—_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a office_n that_o thereupon_o she_o have_v require_v the_o metropolitan_a by_o her_o special_a letter_n that_o upon_o conference_n have_v with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v authorise_v by_o her_o commission_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v whereby_o all_o diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o final_o that_o in_o obedience_n unto_o her_o command_n the_o say_v metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v have_v agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n ensue_v which_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v now_o in_o these_o article_n or_o advertisement_n it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v their_o accustom_a apparel_n that_o all_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n master_n of_o college_n all_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n in_o cathedral_n church_n doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v wear_v in_o their_o common_a apparel_n abroad_o a_o side_n gown_n with_o sleeve_n straight_o at_o the_o hand_n without_o any_o cut_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o fall_a cape_n and_o to_o wear_v tippet_n of_o sarsenet_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o that_o all_o doctor_n of_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o faculty_n have_v any_o live_n ecclesiastical_a or_o any_o other_o that_o may_v dispend_v by_o the_o church_n 100_o mark_n he_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o fruit_n or_o ten_o of_o their_o promotion_n or_o all_o prebendary_n who_o promotion_n be_v value_v at_o 20_o l._n and_o upward_o to_o wear_v the_o like_a habit_n that_o they_o or_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o other_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n do_v wear_v the_o cap_n appoint_v by_o the_o injunction_n and_o no_o hat_n but_o in_o their_o journeying_n that_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n do_v wear_v the_o cloak_n with_o sleeve_n put_v on_o and_o like_v in_o fashion_n to_o their_o gown_n without_o guard_n welt_n or_o cut_v that_o in_o their_o private_a house_n or_o study_v they_o use_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o comely_a apparel_n that_o all_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v wear_v long_a gown_n of_o the_o fashion_n aforesaid_a and_o cap_n as_o before_o be_v describe_v that_o all_o poor_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conform_v their_o apparel_n in_o like_a sort_n so_o soon_o and_o as_o convenient_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o provide_v that_o their_o ability_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o ability_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o buy_v they_o long_a gown_n of_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a prescribe_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v wear_v their_o short_a gown_n as_o before_o express_v that_o all_o such_o peâ—â—ons_n as_o have_v be_v or_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o serve_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o have_v not_o accept_v or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v from_o henceforth_o wear_v none_o of_o the_o say_a apparel_n but_o to_o go_v as_o mere_a lay-man_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o obedience_n and_o who_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v present_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v reform_v according_o but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o return_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v the_o next_o considerable_a action_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o queen_n reception_n at_o cambridge_n but_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o consequent_n than_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n the_o second_o son_n then_o live_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n denbigh_n and_o earl_n of_o leicester_n which_o honour_n she_o confer_v on_o he_o on_o michaelmas_n day_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o accustom_v she_o have_v before_o elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o her_o horse_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o of_o court_n and_o council_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o denbigh_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o goodly_a territory_n in_o england_n as_o have_v more_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n which_o owe_v sure_a and_o service_n thereunto_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o now_o she_o add_v unto_o these_o honour_n the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o manor_n of_o kenelworth_n part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n advance_v unto_o which_o height_n he_o ingross_v unto_o himself_o the_o disposing_n of_o all_o office_n in_o court_n and_o state_n and_o of_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v in_o fine_a so_o unappeasable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o unsatiable_a in_o his_o lust_n so_o sacrilegious_a in_o his_o rapine_n so_o false_a in_o promise_n and_o treacherous_a in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o final_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o his_o little_a finger_n lie_v far_o heavy_a on_o the_o english_a subject_n than_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o that_o his_o monstrous_a vice_n most_o insupportable_a in_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o may_v either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o not_o complain_v of_o he_o cloaks_z they_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pâ—ritan_n faction_n who_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v themselves_o the_o trompart_n to_o this_o bragadocio_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o caresse_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o holy_a hypocrite_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o letter_n than_o pure-scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v as_o dextrous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n history_n whensoever_o any_o able_a pen_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v this_o court-meteor_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o by_o unknowing_a man_n let_v we_o attend_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o year_n now_o be_v leave_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o mâ—xâ—milian_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o have_v before_o make_v king_n of_o the_o romans_n a_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o have_v deserve_v exceed_o well_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o october_n and_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o three_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o her_o command_n for_o this_o great_a solemnity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o goodly_a heâ—se_n rich_o garnish_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o choir_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a cloth_n adorn_v with_o rich_a scutcheon_n of_o his_o arm_n of_o sundry_a sort_n at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o which_o funeral_n there_o be_v twelve_o mourner_n and_o one_o that_o present_v the_o queen_n